but_o also_o that_o you_o may_v use_v it_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o use_v it_o before_o we_o direct_v you_o how_o to_o know_v that_o you_o have_v it_o because_o it_o be_v grace_n in_o exercise_n that_o you_o must_v discern_v and_o habit_n be_v not_o perceive_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o their_o act_n and_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o powerful_a the_o exercise_n be_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v grace_n perceive_v so_o that_o this_o be_v the_o near_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o a_o certainty_n of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n he_o that_o use_v grace_n most_o and_o best_o have_v most_o grace_n and_o he_o that_o have_v most_o and_o use_v it_o most_o may_v most_o easy_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o have_v it_o in_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n in_o these_o direction_n i_o shall_v begin_v with_o those_o great_a internal_a duty_n in_o which_o the_o very_a life_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v and_o the_o general_n practice_n of_o these_o principle_n and_o grace_n and_o all_o these_o general_n shall_v be_v brief_o set_v together_o for_o the_o easiness_n of_o understanding_n and_o remember_v they_o and_o then_o i_o shall_v give_v you_o such_o particular_a direction_n as_o be_v needful_a in_o subordination_n to_o those_o general_n direct_v i._o labour_n to_o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o 1._o gr._n dir._n 1._o godliness_n and_o to_o believe_v upon_o such_o ground_n so_o well_o understand_v as_o will_v not_o suffer_v faith_n for_o a_o well-grounded_n faith_n you_o to_o stagger_v or_o entertain_v a_o contrary_a belief_n §_o 1._o ignorance_n and_o ungrounded_a or_o ill-grounded_a persuasion_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o abundance_n of_o people_n delude_v themselves_o with_o the_o empty_a name_n and_o dead_a profession_n of_o a_o faith_n and_o religion_n which_o they_o never_o be_v indeed_o possessor_n of_o i_o know_v there_o be_v low_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n comparative_o in_o many_o that_o be_v true_a believer_n and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v much_o love_n and_o holiness_n where_o knowledge_n be_v very_o small_a or_o narrow_a as_o to_o the_o objective_a extent_n of_o it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n that_o puff_v up_o while_o charity_n edifi_v and_o that_o in_o many_o that_o have_v the_o narrow_a knowledge_n there_o may_v be_v the_o fast_o faith_n and_o adherence_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o will_v conquer_v in_o the_o time_n of_o trial_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o that_o the_o religion_n which_o you_o profess_v be_v not_o indeed_o your_o own_o religion_n if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v and_o know_v not_o in_o some_o measure_n the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v be_v of_o that_o religion_n if_o you_o have_v only_o learn_v to_o say_v your_o creed_n or_o repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n while_o you_o do_v not_o true_o understand_v the_o sense_n or_o if_o you_o have_v no_o better_a reason_n why_o you_o profess_v the_o christian_a faith_n than_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n or_o the_o command_n of_o prince_n or_o governor_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o your_o teacher_n or_o the_o example_n of_o your_o parent_n friend_n or_o neighbour_n you_o be_v not_o christian_n indeed_o you_o have_v a_o humane_a belief_n or_o opinion_n which_o objective_o be_v true_a but_o subjective_o in_o yourselves_o you_o have_v no_o true_a divine_a belief_n i_o confess_v there_o may_v be_v some_o insufficient_a yea_o and_o erroneous_a reason_n which_o a_o true_a believer_n may_v mistake_o make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o certain_a fundamental_a truth_n but_o then_o that_o same_o man_n have_v some_o other_o reason_n for_o his_o reception_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v more_o sound_n and_o his_o faith_n be_v sound_a because_o of_o those_o sound_a infallible_a principle_n though_o there_o be_v a_o mixture_n of_o some_o other_o reason_n that_o be_v unsound_a the_o true_a believer_n build_v on_o the_o rock_n and_o give_v deep_a root_n to_o the_o holy_a seed_n matth._n 7._o 24._o &_o 13._o 5_o 8._o though_o some_o delude_a man_n may_v tell_v you_o that_o faith_n and_o reason_n be_v such_o enemy_n that_o they_o exclude_v each_o other_o as_o to_o the_o same_o object_n and_o that_o the_o less_o reason_n you_o have_v to_o prove_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v the_o strong_a and_o more_o laudable_a be_v your_o faith_n yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n you_o will_v find_v that_o faith_n be_v no_o unreasonable_a thing_n and_o that_o god_n require_v you_o to_o believe_v no_o more_o than_o you_o have_v sufficient_a reason_n for_o to_o warrant_v you_o aâ—â—_n bâ—â—r_v you_o out_o and_o that_o your_o faith_n can_v be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v your_o perception_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v believe_v and_o that_o god_n do_v suppose_v reason_n when_o he_o infuse_v faith_n and_o use_v reason_n in_o â—â—e_z usâ—_n of_o faith_n they_o that_o believe_v and_o know_v not_o why_o or_o know_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o warâ—ant_v their_o belief_n do_v take_v a_o fancy_n a_o opinion_n or_o a_o dream_n for_o faith_n i_o know_v that_o many_o honest_a heart_a christian_n be_v unable_a to_o dispute_v for_o their_o religion_n or_o to_o give_v to_o other_o a_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n or_o hâ—pe_n but_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o true_a apprehension_n of_o some_o solid_a reason_n in_o themselves_o and_o they_o be_v not_o christian_n they_o know_v not_o why_o and_o though_o their_o knowledge_n be_v small_a as_o to_o the_o number_n oâ—_n proposition_n know_v yet_o it_o do_v always_o extend_v to_o all_o that_o be_v essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o godliness_n and_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v they_o know_v not_o what_o and_o their_o knowledge_n be_v great_a intensive_o and_o in_o its_o value_n and_o operation_n than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o learn_a ungodly_a man_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 2._o though_o i_o may_v not_o here_o digress_v or_o stay_v so_o long_o as_o large_o to_o open_v to_o you_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o method_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n which_o i_o be_o persuade_v you_o to_o understand_v yet_o i_o shall_v first_o â—â—y_v before_o you_o a_o few_o proposition_n which_o will_v be_v useful_a to_o you_o when_o you_o be_v inquire_v into_o these_o thing_n and_o then_o a_o little_a open_v they_o unto_o you_o prop._n 1._o a_o life_n of_o godliness_n be_v our_o live_n unto_o god_n as_o god_n as_o be_v absolute_o addict_v to_o he_o 2._o a_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v a_o live_n upon_o the_o unseen_a everlasting_a happiness_n as_o purchase_v for_o we_o by_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o necessary_n thereto_o and_o free_o give_v we_o by_o god_n 3._o the_o contrary_a life_n of_o sense_n and_o unbelief_n be_v a_o live_n in_o the_o prevalency_n of_o sense_n or_o flesh_n to_o this_o present_a world_n for_o want_v of_o such_o believe_a apprehension_n of_o a_o better_a as_o shall_v elevate_v the_o soul_n thereto_o and_o conquer_v the_o fleshly_a inclination_n to_o thing_n present_a 4._o though_o man_n in_o innocency_n need_v no_o redeemer_n may_v live_v to_o god_n without_o faith_n in_o a_o redeemer_n yet_o lapse_v man_n be_v not_o only_o unable_a to_o redeem_v himself_o but_o also_o unable_a to_o live_v to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a that_o he_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v pardon_v and_o save_v we_o without_o any_o wrong_n to_o his_o holiness_n wisdom_n or_o government_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v our_o teacher_n by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o his_o life_n and_o that_o he_o reveal_v from_o heaven_n the_o father_n will_n and_o that_o objective_o in_o he_o we_o may_v see_v the_o wonderful_a condescend_v love_n and_o goodness_n of_o a_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n and_o that_o effectual_o â—e_v illuminate_v sanctify_v and_o quicken_v we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o protect_v and_o govern_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o restore_v man_n as_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o lapse_v man_n and_o as_o the_o lapse_v spirit_n have_v their_o head_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v whole_o live_v upon_o he_o as_o the_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n and_o the_o only_a saviour_n by_o merit_n and_o by_o efficacy_n 5._o faith_n be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o certain_a credible_a testimony_n or_o revelation_n from_o god_n by_o mean_n supernatural_a or_o extraordinary_a 6._o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n natural_o reveal_v as_o the_o cause_n by_o the_o effect_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o order_n before_o the_o knowledge_n or_o belief_n of_o thing_n reveal_v supernatural_o 7._o it_o be_v matter_n of_o natural_a revelation_n
q._n 121._o may_v a_o minister_n pray_v public_o in_o his_o own_o name_n single_o for_o himself_o or_o other_o or_o only_o in_o the_o church_n name_n as_o their_o mouth_n to_o god_n ibid._n q._n 122._o may_v the_o name_n priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n be_v lawful_o now_o use_v instead_o of_o christ_n minister_n worship_n and_o the_o holy_a table_n p._n 882_o q._n 123._o may_v the_o communion_n table_n be_v turn_v altarwise_a and_o rail_v in_o and_o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o rail_n to_o communicate_v p._n 882_o q._n 124._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o use_v david_n psalm_n in_o our_o assembly_n p._n 883_o q._n 125._o may_v psalm_n be_v use_v as_o prayer_n and_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n or_o only_o as_o instructive_a even_o the_o read_n as_o well_o as_o the_o sing_n of_o they_o ibid._n q._n 126._o be_v our_o church-tune_n lawful_a be_v of_o man_n invention_n p._n 884_o q._n 127._o be_v church_n music_n by_o organ_n or_o such_o instrument_n lawful_a ibid._n q._n 128._o be_v the_o lord_n day_n a_o sabbath_n and_o so_o to_o be_v call_v and_o keep_v and_o that_o of_o divine_a institution_n and_o be_v the_o seven_o day_n sabbath_n abrogate_a &_o c_o p._n 885_o q._n 129._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v humane_a holy_a day_n and_o observe_v they_o ibid._n q._n 130._o how_o far_o be_v the_o holy_a scripture_n a_o law_n and_o perfect_a rule_n to_o we_o p._n 886_o q._n 131._o what_o addition_n or_o humane_a invention_n in_o or_o about_o religion_n not_o command_v in_o scripture_n be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a p._n 887_o q._n 132._o iâ—_n it_o unlawful_a to_o obey_v in_o all_o thâ—se_a case_n where_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o impose_v and_o command_v or_o in_o what_o case_n and_o how_o far_o pastor_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o obey_v p._n 888_o q._n 133._o what_o be_v the_o addition_n or_o invention_n of_o mâ—n_z which_o be_v not_o forbid_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o by_o ruler_n or_o by_o private_a man_n invent_v p._n 889_o q_o 134._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o unlawful_a addition_n in_o religion_n p._n 891_o q._n 135._o what_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o man_n error_n on_o the_o other_o extreme_a who_o pretend_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n where_o it_o be_v not_o and_o deny_v the_o aforesaid_a lawful_a thing_n on_o pretence_n that_o scripture_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n say_v some_o for_o all_o thing_n p._n 892_o q._n 136._o how_o shall_v we_o know_v what_o part_n of_o scripture_n precept_n or_o example_n be_v intend_v for_o universal_a constant_a obligation_n and_o what_o be_v but_o for_o the_o time_n and_o person_n that_o they_o be_v then_o direct_v to_o p._n 893_o q._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v p._n 894_o q._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n p_o 895_o q_o 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o p_o 896_o q_o 140._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n p._n 897_o q._n 141._o can_v any_o of_o we_o have_v know_v by_o the_o scripture_n alone_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n from_o the_o rest_n if_o tradition_n have_v not_o give_v they_o to_o we_o in_o the_o creed_n as_o from_o apostolical_a collection_n ibid._n q._n 142._o what_o be_v the_o best_a method_n of_o a_o true_a catechism_n or_o sum_n of_o theologie_n p._n 898_o q._n 143._o what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o various_a church-confession_n or_o article_n of_o faith_n ibid._n q._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n ibid._n q._n 145._o may_v a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v p._n 899_o q_o 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a ibid._n q._n 147._o how_o far_o be_v tradition_n and_o man_n word_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v use_v or_o truâ—â—ed_v in_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n p._n 900_o q_o 148._o how_o knâ—w_v we_o the_o true_a canon_n of_o scripture_n from_o apocrypha_fw-la ibid._n q._n 149._o be_v the_o public_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o proper_a wâ—rk_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o may_v a_o lay_v man_n ordinary_o do_v it_o or_o another_o officer_n p._n 901_o q_o 150._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o read_v the_o apocrypha_fw-la or_o any_o good_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o the_o church_n as_o homily_n &_o c_o ibid._n q_o 151._o may_v church_n assembly_n be_v hold_v where_o there_o be_v no_o minister_n or_o what_o public_a worship_n may_v be_v so_o perform_v by_o lâ—y_a man_n as_o among_o infidel_n or_o papist_n where_o persecution_n haâ—h_v kill_v imprison_v or_o expel_v the_o ministry_n p._n 902_o q._n 152._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o subscribe_v or_o profess_v full_a assent_n and_o consent_n to_o any_o religious_a book_n beside_o the_o scripture_n see_v all_o man_n be_v fallible_a ibid._n q._n 153._o may_v we_o lawful_o swear_v obedience_n in_o all_o thing_n lawful_a and_o honest_a either_o to_o usurper_n or_o to_o our_o lawful_a pastor_n ibid._n q._n 154._o must_v all_o our_o preach_a be_v upon_o some_o text_n of_o scripture_n p._n 904_o q._n 155._o be_v not_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n abrogate_a and_o the_o whâ—le_a old_a testament_n out_o of_o date_n and_o therefore_o not_o to_o be_v read_v public_o and_o preach_v ibid._n q._n 156._o must_v we_o believe_v that_o moses_n law_n do_v ever_o bind_v other_o nation_n or_o that_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o or_o that_o the_o jew_n be_v all_o god_n visible_a church_n on_o earth_n p._n 905_o q._n 157._o must_v we_o think_v according_o of_o the_o christian_a church_n nâ—w_o that_o they_o be_v only_o advance_v above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n as_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o not_o the_o only_a people_n that_o be_v save_v p._n 906_o q._n 158._o shall_v not_o christian_n take_v up_o with_o scripture_n wisdom_n only_o without_o study_v philosophy_n or_o other_o heathen_n humane_a learning_n p._n 907_o q._n 159._o if_o we_o think_v that_o scripture_n and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o any_o point_n contradictory_n to_o each_o other_o which_o must_v be_v the_o standard_n by_o which_o the_o other_o must_v be_v try_v p._n 908_o q._n 160._o may_v we_o not_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v yet_o give_v we_o more_o revelation_n of_o his_o will_n than_o there_o be_v already_o make_v in_o scripture_n ibid._n q._n 161._o iâ—_n not_o a_o three_o rule_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o perfect_a kingdom_n of_o love_n to_o be_v expect_v as_o different_a from_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n p._n 909_o q._n 162._o may_v we_o not_o look_v for_o miracle_n hereafter_o p._n 910_o q._n 163._o be_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o scripture_n and_o which_o of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v ibid._n q._n 164._o how_o be_v a_o pretend_a prophet_n or_o revelation_n to_o be_v try_v p._n 911_o q._n 165_o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o ibid._n q._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a p._n 912_o q._n 167._o how_o far_o do_v good_a man_n now_o preach_v and_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n p._n 913_o q._n 168._o be_v not_o our_o own_o reason_n study_n memory_n strive_n book_n form_n method_n and_o ministry_n needless_a yea_o a_o hurtful_a quench_n or_o prevent_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o set_v up_o our_o own_o instead_o of_o the_o spirit_n operation_n p._n 914_o q._n 169._o how_o do_v the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v bishop_n over_o the_o church_n p._n 914_o q._n 170._o be_v temple_n font_n utensil_n church-land_n much_o more_o the_o ministry_n holy_a and_o what_o reverence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o as_o holy_a p._n 915_o q._n 171._o what_o be_v sacrilege_n and_o what_o not_o p._n 916_o q._n 172._o be_v all_o religious_a private-meeting_n forbid_v by_o ruler_n unlawful_a conventicle_n or_o be_v
that_o man_n be_v make_v for_o another_o life_n and_o for_o such_o work_n which_o he_o be_v utter_o unfit_a for_o till_o grace_n have_v change_v and_o renew_v he_o as_o it_o do_v by_o many_o before_o your_o eye_n §_o 6._o tempt_v 3._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n if_o supernatural_a grace_n be_v necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v bear_v in_o you_o 3._o tempt_v 3._o infant_n have_v no_o sin_n christ_n say_v of_o such_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n abraham_n be_v your_o father_n yea_o god_n john_n 8._o 39_o 41._o you_o be_v bear_v of_o christian_a parent_n §_o 7._o direct_v 3._o see_v the_o full_a proof_n of_o original_a sin_n in_o all_o infant_n in_o my_o treatise_n of_o the_o divine_a life_n 3._o direct_v 3._o part._n 1._o chap._n 11._o &_o 12._o grace_n may_v indeed_o be_v put_v betimes_o into_o nature_n but_o come_v not_o by_o nature_n except_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n john_n 3._o 3._o 5._o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n 3._o rom._n 8._o 9_o 16._o rom._n 9_o 8._o eph._n 2._o 3._o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o behold_v all_o thing_n be_v become_v new_a 2_o cor._n 5._o 17._o but_o how_o vain_a be_v it_o for_o he_o to_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v bear_v holy_a who_o find_v himself_o at_o the_o present_a unholy_a show_v that_o you_o have_v a_o holy_a heavenly_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o then_o you_o be_v happy_a when_o ever_o it_o be_v wrought_v §_o 8._o tempt_v 4._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n you_o be_v baptise_a and_o 4._o tempt_v 4._o therefore_o you_o be_v regenerate_v the_o ancient_n teach_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v wash_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o grace_n confer_v §_o 9_o direct_v 4._o answ._n the_o ancient_n by_o baptism_n mean_v the_o internal_a and_o external_n act_v conjunct_a the_o 4._o direct_v 4._o soul_n deliver_v up_o itself_o to_o god_n in_o the_o covenant_n and_o seal_v it_o by_o baptism_n and_o so_o it_o include_v conversion_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o faith_n and_o all_o that_o be_v thus_o baptize_v be_v pardon_v justify_v and_o holy_a but_o they_o that_o have_v only_o sacramental_a regeneration_n or_o the_o external_a ordinance_n be_v not_o for_o 20._o mat._n 28._o 19_o 20._o that_o in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n for_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o except_o you_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n as_o well_o as_o water_n you_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o and_o peter_n tell_v simon_n magus_n after_o he_o be_v baptize_v that_o he_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o gall_n of_o bitterness_n and_o bond_n of_o iniquity_n act_v 8._o 13._o it_o be_v not_o the_o put_v away_o the_o filth_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 21._o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n eph._n 5._o 26._o but_o if_o you_o have_v be_v cleanse_v in_o baptism_n if_o at_o present_a you_o be_v unclean_a and_o unholy_a can_v you_o be_v save_v so_o §_o 10._o temp._n 5._o when_o this_o fail_v the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v they_o that_o godliness_n be_v nothing_o but_o 5._o tempt_v 5._o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a opinion_n or_o belief_n to_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v no_o papist_n nor_o heretic_n but_o of_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o be_v confident_a of_o god_n mercy_n through_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v mar._n 16._o 16._o §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o to_o this_o you_o must_v answer_v that_o it_o will_v not_o save_v a_o man_n that_o his_o religion_n be_v true_a 5._o direct_v 5._o unless_o â—â—_o be_v true_a to_o it_o read_v james_n 2._o against_o such_o a_o dead_a faith_n save_v faith_n be_v the_o hearty_a entertainment_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n and_o the_o deliver_v up_o the_o soul_n to_o he_o to_o be_v sanctify_v and_o rule_v as_o well_o as_o pardon_v knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v he_o that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o dâ—th_v it_o not_o shall_v be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n luke_n 12._o 47._o it_o be_v sad_a that_o man_n shall_v think_v to_o be_v save_v â—y_a that_o which_o will_v condemn_v they_o by_o be_v of_o a_o right_a opinion_n and_o a_o wrong_a conversation_n by_o believe_v their_o duty_n instead_o of_o dâ—ing_v it_o and_o then_o presume_v that_o christ_n forgive_v they_o and_o that_o their_o state_n iâ—_n good_a opinion_n and_o presumption_n be_v not_o faith_n §_o 12._o tempt_v 6._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n holiness_n be_v the_o excellency_n of_o holy_a person_n but_o vulgar_a unlearned_a 6._o tempt_v 6._o people_n may_v be_v save_v without_o such_o high_a matter_n which_o be_v above_o they_o §_o 13._o direct_v 6._o but_o god_n tell_v you_o that_o without_o holiness_n none_o shall_v see_v he_o heb._n 12._o 14._o the_o unlearned_a 6._o 〈◊〉_d 6._o may_v be_v save_v but_o the_o ungodly_a can_v psal._n 1._o 6._o holiness_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n as_o life_n to_o the_o body_n he_o that_o have_v it_o not_o be_v dead_a though_o all_o have_v not_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o health_n sin_n be_v sin_n and_o hate_v of_o god_n in_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a all_o man_n have_v soul_n that_o need_v regenerate_v at_o first_o and_o as_o all_o body_n that_o live_v must_v live_v on_o the_o earth_n by_o the_o air_n and_o food_n &_o c._n â—o_o all_o soul_n that_o live_v do_v live_v upon_o the_o s_o 〈…〉_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n by_o the_o same_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o all_o this_o may_v be_v have_v by_o the_o unlearned_a §_o 14._o tempt_v 7._o but_o say_v the_o tempter_n god_n be_v not_o so_o unmerciful_a as_o to_o damn_v all_o that_o be_v not_o holy_a 7._o tempt_v 7._o this_o be_v but_o talk_v to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n and_o not_o to_o be_v believe_v §_o 15._o direct_v 7._o but_o if_o god_n threaten_n be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v man_n in_o awe_n then_o be_v they_o necessary_a 7._o direct_v 7._o to_o be_v execute_v for_o god_n need_v not_o awe_v man_n by_o a_o lie_n he_o best_o know_v to_o who_o he_o will_v be_v merciful_a and_o how_o far_o do_v you_o never_o read_v isa._n 27._o 11._o it_o be_v a_o people_n of_o no_o understanding_n therefore_o he_o that_o be_v make_v they_o will_v not_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o and_o he_o that_o form_v they_o will_v show_v they_o no_o favour_n and_o psal._n 59_o 5._o be_v not_o merciful_a to_o any_o wicked_a transgressor_n be_v he_o not_o just_a as_o well_o as_o merciful_a exod._n 34._o 6_o 7._o do_v you_o not_o see_v that_o man_n be_v sick_a and_o pain_v and_o die_v for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o do_v not_o merciful_a judge_n condemn_v malefactor_n be_v not_o angel_n make_v devil_n by_o sin_n for_o all_o that_o god_n be_v merciful_a the_o devil_n know_v this_o to_o his_o sorrow_n and_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o will_v he_o be_v unjust_a for_o you_o §_o 16._o tempt_v 8._o but_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o god_n will_v not_o punish_v he_o and_o you_o both_o for_o the_o same_o 8._o tempt_v 8._o fault_n §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o christ_n die_v so_o far_o for_o all_o that_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o to_o procure_v and_o seal_v they_o a_o free_a 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o general_a pardon_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o their_o choice_n but_o will_v this_o save_v the_o ungodly_a obstinate_a refuser_n christ_n die_v to_o sanctify_v as_o well_o as_o to_o forgive_v eph._n 5._o 27._o and_o to_o purify_v to_o himself_o a_o peculiar_a people_n zealous_a of_o good_a work_n tit._n 2._o 14._o and_o to_o destroy_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3._o 8._o and_o to_o bring_v all_o man_n under_o his_o dominion_n and_o government_n rom._n 14._o 9_o luke_n 19_o 27._o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o same_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8_o 9_o §_o 18._o tempt_v 9_o no_o man_n can_v be_v certain_a of_o his_o salvation_n but_o all_o must_v hope_v well_o and_o to_o raise_v 9_o tempt_v 9_o doubt_n in_o man_n heart_n whether_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v or_o no_o will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o puzzle_v they_o and_o cast_v they_o into_o despair_n §_o 19_o direct_v 9_o but_o be_v there_o so_o little_a difference_n between_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o devil_n and_o between_o 9_o direct_v 9_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o way_n
that_o will_v rule_v they_o and_o not_o â—e_v rule_v by_o they_o that_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o take_v their_o pleasure_n nor_o enjoy_v their_o riches_n but_o hold_v they_o to_o a_o life_n which_o they_o can_v endure_v and_o even_o undo_v they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v then_o no_o long_o a_o guest_n for_o they_o whereas_o if_o christ_n have_v be_v receive_v as_o christ_n and_o truth_n and_o godliness_n deliberate_o entertain_v for_o their_o welldiscerned_a excellency_n and_o necessity_n the_o deep_a root_n will_v have_v prevent_v this_o apostasy_n and_o cure_v such_o hypocrifie_n §_o 4._o but_o alas_o poor_a minister_n find_v by_o sad_a experience_n that_o all_o prove_v not_o saint_n that_o flock_v to_o hear_v they_o and_o make_v up_o the_o crowd_n nor_o that_o for_o a_o season_n rejoice_v in_o their_o light_n and_o magnify_v they_o and_o take_v their_o part_n the_o blossom_n have_v its_o beauty_n and_o sweetness_n but_o all_o that_o blossome_v or_o appear_v in_o the_o bud_n do_v not_o come_v to_o perfect_a fruit_n some_o will_v be_v blast_v and_o some_o blow_v down_o some_o nip_v with_o â—â—osts_n some_o eat_v by_o worm_n some_o quick_o fall_v and_o some_o hang_v on_o till_o the_o strong_a blast_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o some_o be_v deceive_v and_o poison_v by_o false_a teacher_n some_o by_o worldly_a care_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n become_v unfruitful_a and_o be_v turn_v aside_o the_o lust_n of_o some_o have_v deep_a root_n than_o the_o word_n and_o the_o friend_n of_o some_o have_v great_a interest_n in_o they_o than_o christ_n and_o therefore_o they_o forsake_v he_o to_o satisfy_v their_o importunity_n some_o be_v corrupt_v by_o the_o hope_n of_o preferment_n or_o the_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o fear_v from_o christ_n by_o their_o threat_n and_o frown_n and_o choose_v to_o venture_v on_o damnation_n to_o escape_v persecution_n and_o some_o be_v so_o worldly_a wise_n that_o they_o can_v see_v reason_n to_o remit_v their_o zeal_n and_o can_v save_v their_o soul_n and_o body_n too_o and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n which_o other_o man_n call_v sin_n if_o the_o end_n will_v but_o answer_v their_o expectation_n and_o some_o grow_v weary_a of_o truth_n and_o duty_n as_o a_o dull_a and_o common_a thing_n be_v not_o supply_v with_o that_o variety_n which_o may_v still_o continue_v the_o delight_n of_o novelty_n §_o 5._o yet_o mistake_v not_o what_o i_o have_v say_v as_o if_o all_o the_o affection_n further_v by_o novelty_n and_o abate_v by_o commonness_n and_o use_n be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o person_n be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n i_o know_v that_o there_o be_v something_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n remain_v in_o the_o best_a which_o dispose_v we_o to_o be_v much_o more_o passionate_o affect_v with_o thing_n when_o they_o seem_v new_a to_o we_o and_o be_v first_o apprehend_v than_o when_o they_o be_v old_a and_o we_o have_v know_v or_o use_v they_o long_o there_o be_v not_o i_o believe_v one_o man_n of_o a_o thousand_o but_o be_v much_o more_o delight_v in_o the_o light_n of_o truth_n when_o it_o first_o appear_v to_o he_o than_o when_o it_o be_v trite_a and_o familiar_o know_v and_o be_v much_o more_o affect_v with_o a_o powerful_a minister_n at_o first_o than_o when_o he_o have_v long_a â—ate_z under_o he_o the_o same_o sermon_n that_o even_o transport_v they_o at_o the_o first_o hear_n will_v affect_v they_o less_o if_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o preach_v a_o hundred_o time_n the_o same_o book_n which_o great_o affect_v we_o at_o the_o first_o or_o second_o read_v will_v affect_v we_o less_o when_o we_o have_v read_v they_o over_o twenty_o time_n the_o same_o word_n of_o prayer_n that_o take_v much_o with_o we_o when_o seldom_o use_v do_v less_o move_v our_o affection_n when_o they_o be_v daily_o use_v all_o the_o year_n at_o our_o first_o conversion_n we_o have_v more_o passionate_a sorrow_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o love_n to_o the_o godly_a than_o we_o can_v afterward_o retain_v and_o all_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a the_o sound_n and_o unsound_a though_o not_o of_o all_o alike_o even_o heaven_n itself_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o christ_n as_o if_o it_o do_v participate_v of_o this_o when_o he_o say_v that_o joy_n shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n over_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v more_o than_o over_o ninety_o and_o nine_o just_a person_n that_o need_v no_o repentance_n luke_n 15._o 7_o 10._o and_o i_o know_v it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o minister_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o disposition_n in_o their_o hearer_n and_o not_o to_o dull_v they_o with_o give_v they_o still_o the_o same_o but_o to_o profit_v they_o by_o a_o pleasant_a and_o profitable_a variety_n not_o by_o preach_v to_o they_o another_o christ_n or_o a_o new_a gospel_n it_o be_v the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o spirit_n and_o scripture_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n the_o same_o church_n the_o same_o faith_n and_o hope_v and_o repentance_n and_o obedience_n that_o we_o must_v preach_v to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v though_o they_o say_v we_o have_v hear_v this_o a_o hundred_o time_n let_v they_o hear_v it_o still_o and_o bring_v they_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n if_o they_o hear_v so_o oft_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n till_o by_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o fruition_n they_o attain_v they_o as_o their_o end_n they_o have_v hear_v well_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o grateful_a variety_n of_o subordinate_a particular_n and_o of_o word_n and_o method_n and_o seasonable_a application_n necessary_a to_o the_o right_a performance_n of_o our_o ministry_n and_o to_o the_o profit_v of_o the_o flock_n though_o the_o physician_n use_v the_o same_o apothecary_n shop_n and_o dispensatory_a and_o drug_n yet_o how_o great_a a_o variety_n must_v he_o use_v of_o composition_n and_o time_n and_o manner_n of_o administration_n §_o 6._o but_o for_o all_o this_o though_o the_o best_a be_v affect_v most_o with_o thing_n that_o seem_v new_a and_o be_v dull_v with_o the_o long_a and_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o same_o expression_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o weary_a of_o the_o substance_n of_o their_o religion_n so_o as_o to_o desire_v a_o change_n and_o though_o they_o be_v not_o so_o passionate_o affect_v with_o the_o same_o sermon_n and_o book_n or_o with_o the_o thought_n or_o mention_n of_o the_o same_o substantial_a matter_n of_o religion_n as_o at_o first_o they_o be_v yet_o do_v their_o judgement_n more_o solid_o and_o tenacious_o embrace_v they_o and_o esteem_v they_o and_o their_o will_n as_o resolve_o adhere_v to_o they_o and_o use_v they_o and_o in_o their_o life_n they_o practice_v 1._o they_o better_o than_o before_o whereas_o they_o that_o take_v up_o their_o religion_n but_o for_o novelty_n will_v lay_v it_o down_o when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v new_a to_o they_o and_o must_v either_o change_v for_o a_o new_a or_o have_v none_o at_o all_o §_o 7._o and_o as_o unsound_a be_v they_o that_o be_v religious_a only_o because_o their_o education_n or_o their_o friend_n or_o the_o law_n or_o judgement_n of_o their_o ruler_n or_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o country_n have_v make_v it_o necessary_a to_o their_o reputation_n these_o be_v hypocrite_n at_o the_o first_o set_v out_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v save_v by_o continuance_n in_o such_o a_o carnal_a religiousness_n as_o this_o i_o know_v law_n and_o custom_n and_o education_n and_o friend_n when_o they_o side_n with_o godliness_n be_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o it_o by_o afford_v help_n and_z removing_z those_o impediment_n that_o may_v stick_v much_o with_o carnal_a mind_n but_o truth_n be_v not_o your_o own_o till_o it_o be_v receive_v in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n nor_o your_o faith_n divine_a till_o you_o believe_v what_o you_o believe_v because_o god_n be_v true_a who_o dâ—th_v reveal_v it_o nor_o be_v you_o the_o child_n of_o god_n till_o you_o love_v he_o for_o himself_o nor_o be_v you_o true_o religious_a till_o the_o truth_n and_o goodness_n of_o religion_n itself_o be_v the_o principal_a thing_n that_o make_v you_o religious_a it_o help_v much_o to_o discover_v a_o man_n sincerity_n when_o he_o be_v not_o only_o religious_a among_o the_o religious_a but_o among_o the_o profane_a and_o the_o enemy_n and_o scorner_n and_o persecutor_n of_o religion_n and_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o pray_v only_o in_o a_o pray_a family_n but_o among_o the_o prayerless_a and_o the_o derider_n of_o fervent_a constant_a prayer_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v heavenly_a among_o they_o that_o be_v earthly_a and_o temperate_a among_o the_o intemperate_a and_o riotous_a and_o hold_v the_o truth_n among_o those_o that_o reproach_n it_o and_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o carry_v only_o by_o a_o stream_n of_o
understand_v which_o be_v the_o chief_a the_o other_o can_v be_v refer_v to_o it_o when_o two_o thing_n material_o good_a come_v together_o and_o both_o can_v be_v do_v the_o great_a must_v take_v place_n and_o the_o lesser_a be_v not_o duty_n at_o that_o time_n but_o a_o sin_n as_o prefer_v before_o the_o great_a therefore_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a difficulty_n among_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o know_v which_o duty_n be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v upon_o this_o ground_n christ_n heal_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o plead_v for_o his_o disciple_n rub_v the_o ear_n of_o corn_n and_o for_o david_n eat_v the_o show_n bread_n and_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o not_o man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n and_o that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_n divinity_n be_v a_o curious_a well_o compose_v frame_n as_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o your_o watch_n or_o clock_n but_o you_o must_v see_v that_o every_o part_n be_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n or_o else_o it_o will_v not_o go_v or_o answer_v its_o end_n so_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o you_o know_v the_o several_a part_n of_o divinity_n or_o duty_n unless_o you_o know_v they_o in_o their_o true_a order_n and_o place_n you_o may_v be_v confound_v before_o you_o be_v aware_a and_o lead_v into_o many_o dangerous_a error_n by_o mistake_v the_o order_n of_o several_a truth_n and_o you_o may_v be_v misguide_v into_o heinous_a sin_n by_o mistake_v the_o degree_n and_o order_n of_o duty_n as_o when_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o charity_n seem_v to_o be_v competitor_n and_o when_o you_o think_v that_o the_o command_n of_o man_n contradict_v the_o command_n of_o god_n and_o when_o the_o substance_n and_o the_o circumstance_n or_o mode_n of_o duty_n be_v in_o question_n before_o you_o as_o inconsistent_a or_o when_o the_o mean_n seem_v to_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o mean_n by_o cross_v of_o the_o end_n and_o in_o abundance_n of_o such_o case_n you_o can_v easy_o conceive_v what_o a_o snare_n it_o may_v prove_v to_o you_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o method_n and_o rank_n of_o duty_n §_o 2._o object_n if_o that_o he_o so_o what_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o be_v confound_v in_o his_o religion_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o that_o observe_v any_o method_n at_o all_o and_o few_o that_o agree_v in_o method_n and_o none_o that_o have_v publish_v a_o scheme_n or_o method_n so_o exact_a and_o clear_a as_o to_o be_v common_o approve_v by_o divine_v themselves_o what_o then_o can_v ignorant_a christian_n do_v answ._n divinity_n be_v like_o a_o tree_n that_o have_v one_o trunk_n and_o thence_o a_o few_o great_a arm_n or_o bough_n and_o 〈◊〉_d stoici_fw-la dâ—â—unt_fw-la virtutes_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la ita_fw-la esse_fw-la connexas_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la unam_fw-la habuerit_fw-la omnes_fw-la habâ—at_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—ius_fw-la â—n_n 〈◊〉_d thence_o a_o thousand_o small_a branch_n or_o like_o the_o vein_n or_o neru_n or_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n that_o have_v first_o one_o or_o few_o trunk_n divide_v into_o more_o and_o those_o into_o a_o few_o more_o and_o those_o into_o more_o till_o they_o multiply_v at_o last_o into_o more_o than_o can_v easy_o be_v see_v or_o number_v now_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o any_o man_n to_o begin_v at_o the_o chief_a trunk_n and_o to_o discern_v the_o first_o division_n and_o the_o next_o though_o not_o to_o comprehend_v the_o number_n and_o order_n of_o all_o the_o extreme_a and_o small_a branch_n so_o be_v it_o in_o divinity_n it_o be_v not_o very_o hard_a to_o begin_v at_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n and_o see_v there_o a_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o of_o primary_n attribute_n and_o of_o relation_n and_o to_o arise_v to_o the_o principal_a attribute_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o in_o these_o relation_n and_o to_o the_o relation_n of_o man_n to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o great_a duty_n of_o these_o relation_n to_o discern_v god_n covenant_n and_o chief_a law_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o man_n in_o obedience_n thereto_o and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o sanction_n though_o yet_o many_o particular_a truth_n be_v not_o understand_v and_o he_o that_o begin_v and_o proceed_v as_o he_o ought_v do_v know_v methodical_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v and_o he_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o more_o and_o the_o great_a mercy_n of_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o great_a a_o necessity_n on_o we_o to_o know_v these_o few_o point_n that_o be_v easy_o know_v and_o so_o much_o less_o need_n of_o know_v the_o many_o small_a particular_n that_o a_o mean_v christian_n may_v live_v upright_o and_o holy_o and_o comfortable_o that_o well_o understand_v his_o catechism_n or_o the_o creed_n lord_n prayer_n and_o ten_o commandment_n and_o may_v find_v daily_a work_n and_o consolation_n in_o the_o use_n of_o these_o §_o 3._o a_o sound_n and_o well_o compose_v catechism_n study_v well_o and_o keep_v in_o memory_n will_v be_v a_o good_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n to_o ordinary_a christian_n and_o make_v they_o solid_a and_o orderly_a in_o their_o understanding_n and_o in_o their_o proceed_n to_o the_o small_a point_n and_o will_v prevent_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o error_n and_o miscarriage_n that_o many_o by_o ill_a teach_n be_v cast_v upon_o to_o their_o own_o and_o the_o church_n grief_n yea_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o some_o teacher_n of_o late_o have_v learn_v so_o much_o and_o orderly_a themselves_o direct_v 4._o begin_v not_o too_o early_o with_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o when_o you_o come_v to_o they_o let_v they_o 4._o direct_v 4._o have_v but_o their_o due_a proportion_n of_o your_o time_n and_o zeal_n but_o live_v daily_o upon_o these_o certain_a great_a substantial_o which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o §_o 1._o i._n plunge_v not_o yourselves_o too_o soon_o into_o controversy_n for_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v exceed_o to_o your_o loss_n by_o divert_v your_o soul_n from_o great_a and_o more_o necessary_a thing_n you_o may_v get_v more_o increase_n of_o holiness_n and_o spend_v your_o time_n more_o pleas_o to_o god_n by_o drink_v in_o deep_a the_o substantial_n of_o religion_n and_o improve_n they_o on_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n 2._o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o mind_n and_o instead_o of_o humility_n charity_n holiness_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n it_o will_v feed_v your_o pride_n and_o kindle_v faction_n and_o a_o divide_v zeal_n and_o quench_v your_o charity_n and_o possess_v you_o with_o a_o wrangle_a contentious_a spirit_n and_o you_o will_v make_v a_o religion_n of_o these_o sin_n and_o lamentable_a distemper_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v the_o way_n to_o deceive_v and_o corrupt_v your_o judgement_n and_o make_v you_o erroneous_a or_o heretical_a to_o your_o own_o perdition_n and_o the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o but_o either_o you_o present_o err_v or_o else_o get_v such_o a_o itch_n after_o notion_n and_o opinion_n that_o will_v lead_v you_o to_o error_n at_o the_o last_o because_o you_o be_v not_o yet_o ripe_a and_o able_a to_o judge_v of_o those_o thing_n till_o your_o mind_n be_v prepare_v by_o those_o truth_n that_o be_v first_o in_o order_n to_o be_v receive_v when_o you_o undertake_v a_o work_n that_o you_o can_v do_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v ill_o do_v and_o must_v be_v all_o undo_v again_o or_o worse_o perhaps_o you_o will_v say_v that_o you_o must_v not_o take_v your_o religion_n upon_o trust_n but_o must_v prove_v all_o thing_n and_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a answ._n though_o your_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v take_v upon_o trust_n there_o be_v many_o controvert_v small_a opinion_n that_o you_o must_v take_v upon_o trust_n till_o you_o be_v capable_a of_o discern_v they_o in_o their_o proper_a evidence_n till_o you_o can_v reach_v they_o yourselves_o you_o must_v take_v they_o on_o trust_n or_o not_o at_o all_o though_o you_o must_v believe_v all_o thing_n of_o common_a necessity_n to_o salvation_n with_o a_o divine_a faith_n yet_o many_o subservient_fw-fr truth_n must_v be_v receive_v first_o by_o a_o humane_a faith_n or_o not_o receive_v at_o all_o till_o you_o be_v more_o capable_a of_o they_o nay_o there_o be_v a_o humane_a faith_n necessary_o subservient_fw-fr to_o the_o divine_a faith_n about_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o their_o office_n as_o helper_n of_o your_o faith_n nay_o let_v i_o tell_v you_o that_o while_o you_o be_v young_a and_o ignorant_a you_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o controversy_n about_o the_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n themselves_o you_o may_v believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n long_o before_o you_o be_v fit_a
state_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n and_o where_o the_o reason_n and_o case_n be_v the_o same_o the_o obligation_n will_v be_v the_o same_o in_o a_o word_n the_o text_n itself_o will_n one_o way_n or_o other_o show_v we_o when_o a_o command_n or_o example_n be_v universal_o and_o durable_o obligatory_a and_o when_o not_o quest._n 137._o how_o much_o of_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o understand_v answ._n this_o question_n be_v the_o more_o worthy_a consideration_n that_o we_o may_v withal_o understand_v the_o use_n of_o catechism_n confession_n and_o creed_n of_o which_o after_n and_o the_o great_a and_o tender_a mercy_n of_o god_n to_o the_o weak_a and_o may_v be_v able_a to_o answer_v the_o cavil_n of_o the_o papist_n against_o the_o scripture_n as_o insufficient_a to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n because_o much_o of_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v understand_v 1._o he_o that_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o scripture_n to_o be_v his_o word_n must_v needs_o believe_v all_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o believe_v to_o be_v his_o word_n 2._o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o our_o knowledge_n love_n and_o practice_n and_o none_o of_o it_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o all_o to_o be_v love_v reverence_v and_o study_v in_o due_a time_n and_o order_n by_o they_o that_o have_v time_n and_o capacity_n to_o do_v it_o 3._o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o as_o to_o matter_n or_o word_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o do_v not_o either_o believe_v or_o understand_v they_o but_o some_o part_n of_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a than_o other_o 4._o it_o be_v not_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o believe_v every_o book_n or_o verse_n in_o scripture_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o write_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o as_o the_o papist_n canon_n be_v large_a than_o that_o which_o the_o protestant_n own_v so_o if_o our_o canon_n shall_v prove_v defective_a of_o any_o one_o book_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v not_o be_v save_v for_o want_v of_o a_o sufficient_a faith_n the_o church_n immediate_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n have_v not_o each_o one_o all_o their_o write_n but_o they_o be_v bring_v together_o in_o time_n and_o receive_v by_o degree_n as_o they_o have_v proof_n of_o their_o be_v write_v by_o authorize_v inspire_v person_n the_o second_o of_o peter_n james_n jude_n hebrew_n and_o revelation_n be_v receive_v in_o many_o church_n since_o the_o rest_n and_o if_o some_o book_n be_v lose_v as_o henock_v prophecy_n or_o paul_n epistle_n to_o the_o laodicean_n or_o any_o other_o of_o his_o epistle_n not_o name_v in_o the_o rest_n or_o if_o any_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v lose_v or_o doubt_v of_o as_o the_o canticle_n or_o the_o second_o or_o three_o epistle_n of_o john_n the_o epistle_n of_o jude_n etc._n etc._n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o all_o true_a faith_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v lose_v with_o it_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n whether_o 1_o john_n 5._o 7._o and_o some_o other_o particular_a verse_n be_v canonical_a or_o not_o because_o some_o greek_a copy_n have_v they_o and_o some_o be_v without_o they_o but_o who_o ever_o err_v in_o that_o only_o may_v be_v save_v 5._o there_o be_v many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o save_a faith_n and_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o salvation_n for_o no_o man_n live_v understand_v it_o all_o 6._o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v a_o entire_a comely_a body_n which_o contain_v not_o only_o the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n but_o also_o the_o integral_a part_n and_o the_o ornament_n and_o many_o accident_n which_o must_v be_v 16._o rom._n 14._o 17_o 18._o rom._n 13._o 8_o 9_o 10._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o mar._n 16._o 16._o distinguish_v and_o not_o all_o take_v to_o be_v equal_a 7._o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o essential_o of_o true_a religion_n must_v be_v understand_v and_o believe_v of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n and_o so_o much_o as_o contain_v the_o integral_n of_o religion_n do_v great_o conduce_v to_o our_o salvation_n both_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a and_o the_o better_a christian_n as_o have_v great_a help_n to_o both_o 8._o the_o very_a adjunct_n also_o have_v their_o use_n to_o make_v we_o the_o more_o adorn_v christian_n and_o to_o promote_v our_o knowledge_n of_o great_a thing_n quest._n 138._o how_o may_v we_o know_v the_o fundamental_o essential_o or_o what_o part_n be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o be_v the_o papist_n way_n allowable_a that_o some_o of_o they_o deny_v that_o distinction_n and_o make_v the_o difference_n to_o be_v only_o in_o the_o degree_n of_o man_n opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n answ._n 1._o thâ—se_o papist_n perverseness_n can_v mean_v no_o better_o than_o that_o christianity_n itself_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o those_o that_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o know_v it_o as_o johnsons_n rejoynd_a to_o i_o and_o sancta_fw-la clara_n and_o many_o other_o plain_o intimate_a and_o be_v that_o never_o so_o true_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o question_n between_o they_o and_o we_o which_o be_v what_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n where_o christianity_n be_v necessary_a or_o where_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v make_v know_v and_o man_n may_v come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o if_o they_o will_v do_v their_o best_a this_o be_v the_o true_a state_n of_o our_o controversy_n with_o they_o and_o whereas_o they_o will_v make_v all_o the_o part_n of_o christian_a faith_n and_o practice_n equal_o necessary_a where_o man_n have_v a_o capacity_n and_o ability_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o practice_v they_o it_o be_v a_o gross_a deceit_n unworthy_a of_o man_n pretend_v to_o a_o mediocrity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o thereby_o they_o make_v all_o sin_n and_o error_n as_o equal_a as_o all_o duty_n and_o ult_n james_n 3._o 2._o 1_o john_n 1._o ult_n truth_n whereas_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o have_v not_o some_o error_n and_o some_o sin_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o do_v all_o that_o ever_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v to_o understand_v all_o the_o truth_n 3._o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o error_n themselves_o be_v not_o many_o of_o they_o at_o least_o culpable_a or_o sinful_a 4._o and_o they_o that_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n and_o yet_o will_v not_o distinguish_v between_o mortal_a and_o venial_a error_n be_v either_o blind_a or_o will_v keep_v other_o blind_a as_o it_o be_v not_o so_o damn_v a_o sin_n for_o a_o man_n to_o think_v a_o vain_a thought_n or_o to_o speak_v a_o vain_a word_n as_o not_o to_o love_n god_n or_o holiness_n no_o though_o he_o be_v more_o able_a to_o have_v forbear_v that_o idle_a word_n than_o to_o have_v love_v god_n so_o it_o be_v not_o so_o mortal_a a_o sin_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o a_o justify_v state_n to_o mistake_v in_o a_o small_a matter_n as_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o arpâ—â—xad_n or_o what_o year_n the_o world_n be_v drown_v in_o etc._n etc._n as_o to_o blaspheme_v the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n or_o to_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o everlasting_a life_n or_o a_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil._n all_o sin_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n or_o danger_n therefore_o all_o error_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o magnitude_n sinfulness_n or_o danger_n 2._o and_o what_o priest_n be_v able_a to_o know_v who_o to_o take_v for_o a_o christian_a and_o baptizable_a upon_o such_o term_n as_o these_o who_o know_v just_a what_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n other_o man_n have_v have_v and_o what_o impediment_n and_o will_v they_o indeed_o baptize_v a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heathen_a because_o he_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christianity_n i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o or_o will_v they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o one_o that_o know_v and_o believe_v only_o all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o religion_n because_o he_o know_v not_o as_o much_o more_o as_o he_o have_v opportunity_n to_o know_v i_o think_v not_o do_v not_o these_o man_n perceive_v how_o they_o condemn_v themselves_o for_o do_v they_o not_o say_v themselves_o that_o baptism_n to_o the_o due_a receiver_n wash_v away_o sin_n and_o put_v the_o person_n in_o a_o state_n of_o life_n o_o when_o will_v god_n deliver_v his_o poor_a church_n from_o factious_a deceiver_n
3._o either_o christianity_n be_v something_o and_o discernible_a or_o nothing_o and_o undiscernible_a if_o the_o latter_a than_o christian_n be_v not_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o heathen_n and_o infidel_n if_o the_o former_a then_o christianity_n have_v its_o constitutive_a part_n by_o which_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v and_o then_o it_o have_v essential_a part_n distinguishable_a from_o the_o rest_n 4._o the_o word_n fundamental_o be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n have_v give_v room_n to_o deceiver_n and_o contender_n to_o make_v a_o controversy_n and_o raise_v a_o dust_n about_o it_o therefore_o i_o purposely_o use_v the_o word_n essential_o which_o be_v not_o so_o liable_a to_o man_n cavil_n 5._o those_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o baptism_n of_o the_o adult_n know_v but_o that_o and_o you_o answer_v all_o the_o prating_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o bawl_v out_o for_o a_o list_n of_o fundamental_o and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o this_o day_n unknown_a in_o the_o christian_a world_n either_o what_o a_o christian_a be_v or_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v do_v not_o the_o priest_n know_v it_o who_o baptize_v all_o that_o be_v christen_v in_o the_o world_n and_o why_o be_v baptism_n call_v our_o christen_n if_o it_o make_v we_o not_o christian_n and_o why_o have_v christ_n promise_v that_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v mark_v 16._o 16._o if_o that_o so_o much_o faith_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o baptism_n will_v not_o also_o serve_v to_o a_o man_n state_n of_o salvation_n 6._o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n of_o grace_n therefore_o be_v the_o essential_a part_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o integral_n and_o accident_n or_o adjunct_n 7._o this_o covenant_n contain_v i._o objectively_o 1._o thing_n true_a as_o such_o 2._o thing_n good_a as_o such_o 3._o thing_n practicable_a or_o to_o be_v do_v as_o such_o the_o credenda_fw-la diligenda_fw-la &_o eligenda_fw-la &_o agenda_fw-la as_o the_o object_n of_o man_n intellect_n will_n and_o practical_a power_n the_o credenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v and_o believe_v be_v 1._o god_n as_o god_n and_o our_o god_n and_o father_n 2._o christ_n as_o the_o saviour_n and_o our_o saviour_n 3._o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o such_o and_o as_o the_o sanctifier_n and_o our_o sanctifier_n as_o to_o the_o offer_n of_o these_o relation_n in_o the_o covenant_n the_o diligenda_fw-la be_v the_o same_o three_o person_n in_o these_o three_o relation_n as_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o unto_o we_o which_o include_v the_o grand_a benefit_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o adoption_n justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n the_o agenda_fw-la in_o the_o time_n of_o baptism_n that_o make_v we_o christian_n be_v 1._o the_o actual_a dedition_n resignation_n or_o dedication_n of_o ourselves_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n in_o these_o relation_n 2._o a_o promise_n or_o vow_v to_o endeavour_v faithful_o to_o live_v according_a to_o our_o undertake_a relation_n though_o not_o in_o perfection_n that_o be_v as_o creature_n to_o their_o creator_n and_o their_o reconcile_v god_n and_o father_n as_o christian_n to_o their_o redeemer_n their_o teacher_n their_o ruler_n and_o their_o saviour_n and_o as_o willing_a receiver_n of_o the_o sanctify_a and_o comfort_v operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n ii_o the_o object_n tell_v you_o what_o the_o act_n must_v be_v on_o our_o part_n 1._o with_o the_o understanding_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v 2_o with_o the_o will_v to_o love_v choose_v desire_v and_o resolve_v and_o 3._o practical_o to_o deliver_v up_o ourselves_o for_o the_o present_a and_o to_o promise_v for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v these_o be_v the_o essential_o of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 8._o the_o creed_n be_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o credenda_fw-la and_o the_o lord_n prayer_n of_o the_o diligenda_fw-la or_o thing_n to_o be_v will_v desire_a and_o hope_v for_o and_o the_o decalogue_n of_o the_o natural_a part_n of_o the_o agenda_fw-la 9_o suffer_v not_o your_o own_o ignorance_n or_o the_o papist_n cheat_n to_o confound_v the_o question_n about_o fundamental_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o express_v word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o ask_v what_o be_v the_o matter_n ☞_o ☞_o essential_a to_o christianity_n and_o another_o what_o word_n symbol_n or_o sentence_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o have_v now_o answer_v you_o to_o the_o second_o i_o say_v 1._o take_v the_o christian_a religion_n as_o it_o be_v a_o extrinsic_a doctrine_n in_o signis_fw-la so_o the_o essence_n of_o it_o be_v word_n and_o sign_n expressive_a or_o significant_a of_o the_o material_a essence_n that_o they_o be_v such_o in_o specie_fw-la be_v all_o that_o be_v essential_a and_o if_o they_o say_v but_o which_o be_v those_o word_n i_o answer_v 2._o that_o no_o particular_a word_n in_o the_o world_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1._o no_o one_o language_n be_v essential_a to_o it_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o be_v baptize_v or_o learn_v the_o creed_n or_o scripture_n in_o hebrew_n or_o greek_a or_o latin_a or_o english_a so_o you_o learn_v it_o in_o any_o language_n understand_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o you_o use_v the_o same_o word_n in_o the_o same_o language_n as_o long_o as_o it_o have_v more_o word_n than_o one_o to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n by_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n that_o we_o use_v the_o same_o or_o any_o one_o single_a form_n method_n or_o order_n of_o word_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o creed_n without_o alteration_n and_o therefore_o while_o the_o ancient_n do_v tenacious_o cleave_v to_o the_o same_o symbol_n or_o creed_n yet_o they_o use_v various_a word_n to_o express_v it_o by_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o irenic_n tertullian_n origen_n and_o ruffin_n elsewhere_o cite_v by_o i_o so_o that_o its_o plain_a that_o by_o the_o same_o symbol_n they_o pastor_n see_v the_o appendix_n to_o my_o reform_a pastor_n mean_v the_o same_o matter_n though_o express_v in_o some_o variety_n of_o word_n though_o they_o avoid_v such_o variety_n as_o may_v introduce_v variety_n of_o sense_n and_o matter_n 10._o word_n be_v needful_a 1._o to_o make_v a_o learner_n understand_v 2._o to_o tell_v another_o what_o he_o understand_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o great_a variety_n of_o man_n capacity_n make_v a_o great_a variation_n in_o the_o necessity_n of_o word_n or_o form_n a_o englishman_n must_v have_v they_o in_o english_a and_o a_o frenchman_n in_o french_a a_o understand_a man_n may_v receive_v all_o the_o essential_o in_o a_o few_o word_n but_o a_o ignorant_a man_n must_v have_v many_o word_n to_o make_v he_o understand_v the_o matter_n to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o the_o word_n of_o the_o baptismal_a ☞_o ☞_o covenant_n express_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o christianity_n but_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v they_o not_o the_o creed_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o explication_n and_o to_o he_o that_o understand_v not_o that_o a_o catechism_n or_o large_a exposition_n be_v necessary_a this_o be_v the_o plain_a explication_n of_o this_o question_n which_o many_o papist_n seem_v loath_a to_o understand_v quest._n 139._o what_o be_v the_o use_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o be_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n frame_v or_o not_o and_o be_v it_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o not_o answ._n 1._o the_o use_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v to_o be_v a_o plain_a explication_n of_o the_o faith_n profess_v in_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n 1._o for_o the_o full_a instruction_n of_o the_o dull_a sort_n and_o those_o that_o have_v not_o preparatory_a knowledge_n and_o can_v not_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o three_o article_n of_o the_o covenant_n what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n without_o more_o word_n 2._o and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n that_o indeed_o man_n understand_v what_o they_o do_v in_o baptism_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v 2._o the_o creed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o to_o all_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n of_o it_o what_o ever_o it_o be_v as_o to_o the_o order_n and_o composition_n of_o word_n 3._o that_o be_v oft_o by_o the_o ancient_n call_v the_o apostle_n which_o contain_v the_o matter_n derive_v by_o the_o apostle_n though_o not_o in_o a_o form_n of_o word_n compile_v by_o they_o 4._o it_o be_v certain_a that_o all_o the_o word_n now_o in_o our_o creed_n be_v not_o put_v in_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o because_o symbolis_fw-la vid._n 〈…〉_o &_o vossiâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la symbolis_fw-la some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o till_o long_o after_o their_o day_n 2._o because_o the_o
enough_o to_o implant_v it_o in_o all_o the_o hearer_n why_o do_v your_o child_n go_v so_o long_o to_o school_n and_o after_o that_o to_o the_o university_n and_o why_o be_v you_o so_o long_o preach_v to_o all_o your_o parishioner_n sure_o you_o preach_v not_o novelty_n to_o they_o as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v and_o yet_o thirty_o or_o forty_o year_n painful_a preach_v even_o of_o the_o same_o fundamental_o of_o religion_n shall_v leave_v many_o ignorant_a of_o they_o in_o the_o best_a parish_n in_o the_o land_n there_o must_v be_v a_o right_n and_o ripe_a disposition_n in_o the_o hearer_n or_o else_o the_o clear_a reason_n may_v be_v uneffectual_a a_o disused_a or_o unfurnished_a mind_n that_o have_v not_o receive_v all_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v presuppose_v to_o those_o which_o you_o deliver_v or_o have_v not_o digest_v they_o into_o a_o clear_a understanding_n may_v long_o hear_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o never_o apprehend_v their_o weight_n there_o be_v need_n of_o more_o ado_n than_o a_o bare_a unfolding_n of_o the_o truth_n to_o make_v a_o man_n receive_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a evidence_n perhaps_o he_o have_v be_v long_a prepossessed_n with_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o easy_o root_v out_o or_o if_o he_o be_v but_o confident_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o some_o one_o opinion_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o you_o no_o wonder_n if_o he_o can_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o what_o he_o so_o very_o believe_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n there_o be_v a_o marvellous_a variety_n of_o man_n apprehension_n of_o the_o same_o opinion_n or_o reason_n as_o they_o be_v various_o represent_v to_o man_n and_o various_o ponder_v and_o as_o the_o natural_a capacity_n of_o man_n be_v various_a and_o as_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n their_o education_n company_n and_o conversation_n have_v various_o form_v their_o mind_n it_o be_v like_o the_o set_n together_o all_o the_o part_n of_o watch_n when_o it_o be_v in_o piece_n if_o any_o one_o part_n of_o many_o be_v misplace_v it_o may_v necessitate_v the_o misplace_n of_o those_o that_o follow_v without_o any_o wilful_a obstinacy_n in_o he_o that_o do_v it_o if_o in_o the_o whole_a frame_n of_o sacred_a truth_n there_o be_v but_o some_o one_o misunderstand_v it_o may_v bring_v in_o other_o mistake_v and_o keep_v out_o many_o truth_n even_o from_o a_o honest_a willing_a mind_n and_o who_o be_v there_o that_o can_v say_v he_o be_v free_a from_o error_n have_v not_o you_o perceive_v in_o yourselves_o that_o the_o truth_n which_o you_o hear_v a_o hundred_o time_n over_o to_o little_a purpose_n when_o you_o be_v child_n be_v receive_v more_o convince_o and_o satisfy_o when_o you_o be_v man_n and_o that_o you_o have_v find_v a_o delightful_a clearness_n in_o some_o point_n on_o a_o sudden_a which_o before_o you_o either_o resist_v or_o hold_v with_o little_a observation_n or_o regard_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a with_o the_o scandaliser_n of_o soul_n to_o cry_v out_o against_o all_o that_o conform_v not_o to_o their_o opinion_n and_o will_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v hear_v their_o reason_n that_o they_o be_v stubborn_a and_o refractory_a and_o wilful_a and_o factious_a and_o so_o turn_v from_o argument_n to_o club_n as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o know_v themselves_o or_o other_o nor_o how_o weak_a and_o dark_a the_o understanding_n of_o almost_o all_o man_n be_v but_o they_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n who_o show_v no_o mercy_n and_o when_o their_o own_o error_n shall_v all_o be_v open_v to_o they_o by_o the_o lord_n they_o will_v be_v loath_a they_o shall_v all_o be_v impute_v to_o their_o wilful_a obstinacy_n and_o perhaps_o these_o very_a censorious_a man_n may_v prove_v themselves_o to_o have_v beenonthe_n wrong_a side_n for_o pride_n and_o uncharitableness_n be_v usual_o erroneous_a §_o 34._o direct_v 12._o engage_v not_o yourselves_o in_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o if_o you_o do_v it_o will_v engage_v you_o to_o 12._o direct_v 12._o draw_v in_o other_o you_o will_v expect_v your_o friend_n shall_v take_v your_o part_n and_o think_v as_o you_o think_v and_o say_v as_o you_o say_v though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o much_o against_o truth_n or_o righteousness_n §_o 35._o direct_v 13._o speak_v not_o rash_o against_o any_o cause_n or_o person_n before_o you_o be_v acquaint_v with_o 13._o direct_v 13._o they_o or_o have_v well_o consider_v what_o you_o say_v especial_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o believe_v what_o a_o man_n of_o any_o sect_n in_o religion_n do_v speak_v or_o write_v against_o his_o adversary_n of_o a_o contrary_a sect_n if_o experience_n have_v not_o prove_v it_o in_o our_o day_n beyond_o contradiction_n it_o will_v seem_v incredible_a how_o little_a man_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v 69._o psal._n 119._o 69._o in_o this_o case_n and_o how_o the_o false_a report_n will_v run_v among_o the_o people_n of_o a_o sect_n against_o those_o who_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o party_n engage_v they_o to_o misrepresent_v think_v not_o that_o you_o be_v excusable_a for_o receive_v or_o vent_v a_o ill_a report_n because_o you_o can_v say_v he_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n that_o speak_v it_o for_o many_o that_o be_v otherwise_o honest_a do_v make_v it_o a_o part_n of_o their_o honesty_n to_o be_v dishonest_a in_o this_o they_o think_v they_o be_v not_o zealous_a enough_o for_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o call_v their_o religion_n unless_o 8._o vix_fw-la equidem_fw-la credar_fw-la sed_fw-la cum_fw-la sint_fw-la praemia_fw-la falsi_fw-la nulla_fw-la â—atam_fw-la dâ—bet_fw-la testis_fw-la habere_fw-la fidem_fw-la oâ—iâ—_n l._n rom._n 3._o 7_o 8._o jam._n 3._o 14._o â—â—â—â—â—_o â—_o 8._o they_o be_v easy_a in_o believe_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o those_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n of_o it_o when_o it_o may_v be_v upon_o a_o just_a trial_n all_o prove_v false_a and_o then_o all_o the_o word_n which_o you_o ignorant_o utter_v against_o the_o truth_n or_o those_o that_o follow_v it_o be_v scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n to_o the_o hearer_n to_o turn_v they_o from_o it_o and_o make_v they_o hate_v it_o i_o be_o not_o speak_v against_o a_o just_a credulity_n there_o must_v be_v humane_a belief_n or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o humane_a converse_n but_o ever_o suspect_v partiality_n in_o a_o party_n for_o the_o interest_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o more_o powerful_a charm_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o evil_a speaker_n than_o personal_a interest_n or_o bribe_n will_v be_v how_o many_o legend_n tell_v we_o this_o how_o easy_o some_o man_n count_v godly_a have_v be_v prevail_v with_o to_o lie_v for_o god_n §_o 36._o direct_v 14._o take_v heed_n of_o mock_v at_o a_o religious_a life_n yea_o or_o of_o break_v any_o jest_n or_o scorn_v 14._o diâ—â—â—â—_n 14._o at_o the_o weakness_n of_o any_o in_o religious_a exercise_n which_o may_v possible_o reflect_v upon_o the_o exercise_n themselves_o many_o a_o thousand_o soul_n have_v be_v keep_v from_o a_o holy_a life_n by_o the_o scorn_v of_o the_o vulgar_a that_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o a_o matter_n of_o derision_n or_o sport_n read_v the_o scripture_n and_o holy_a conference_n and_o prayer_n and_o instruct_v our_o family_n and_o the_o holy_a observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o church-discipline_n be_v common_o the_o derision_n of_o ungodly_a person_n who_o can_v scorn_v that_o which_o they_o can_v neither_o confute_v nor_o learn_v and_o weak_a people_n be_v great_o move_v by_o such_o senseless_a mean_n a_o mock_n or_o jeer_n do_v more_o with_o they_o than_o a_o argument_n they_o can_v endure_v to_o be_v make_v a_o laughingstock_n thus_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o crucify_a god_n the_o derision_n of_o the_o heathen_n and_o the_o scandal_n of_o the_o world_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o great_a scandal_n or_o stumble_a block_n at_o this_o day_n which_o keep_v multitude_n from_o heaven_n than_o when_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v it_o either_o a_o matter_n of_o danger_n or_o of_o shame_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n or_o to_o live_v a_o holy_a mortify_a life_n persecution_n and_o derision_n be_v the_o great_a successful_a scandal_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o see_v man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o christ_n and_o godliness_n never_o speak_v unreverent_o or_o disrespectful_o of_o they_o it_o be_v a_o profane_a and_o scandalous_a course_n of_o some_o that_o if_o a_o preacher_n have_v but_o a_o unhandsome_a tone_n or_o gesture_n they_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o and_o say_v he_o whine_v or_o he_o speak_v through_o the_o nose_n or_o some_o such_o scorn_n they_o cast_v upon_o he_o which_o the_o hearer_n quick_o apply_v to_o all_o other_o and_o turn_v to_o a_o scorn_n of_o preach_v or_o prayer_n or_o religion_n itself_o or_o if_o man_n differ_v from_o each_o other_o
heed_n of_o run_v from_o one_o extreme_a into_o another_o p._n 50_o direct_v 11._o be_v not_o too_o confident_a in_o your_o first_o apprehension_n or_o opinion_n but_o modest_o suspicious_a of_o they_o p._n 51_o direct_v 12._o what_o to_o do_v when_o controversy_n divide_v the_o church_n of_o silence_v truth_n p._n 52_o direct_v 13._o what_o godliness_n be_v the_o best_a life_n on_o earth_n how_o satan_n will_v make_v it_o seem_v troublesome_a and_o ungrateful_a 1._o by_o difficulty_n 2._o by_o various_a sect_n 3._o by_o scrupulosity_n 4._o by_o your_o over_n in_o your_o own_o invention_n 5._o by_o perplex_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n 6._o by_o unmortified_a lust_n 7._o by_o actual_a siâ—s_n 8._o by_o ignorance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n p._n 54_o direct_v 14._o mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o rule_v the_o sense_n and_o the_o appetite_n p._n 57_o direct_v 15._o be_v wary_a in_o choose_v not_o only_a your_o teacher_n but_o your_o company_n also_o their_o character_n p._n 58_o direct_v 16._o what_o book_n to_o prefer_v and_o read_v and_o what_o to_o reject_v p._n 60_o direct_n 17._o take_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n for_o free_a grace_n p._n 61_o direct_v 18._o take_v heed_n lâ—st_v grace_v degenerate_a into_o counterfeit_n formality_n etc._n etc._n p._n 63_o direct_v 19_o reckon_v not_o on_o prosperity_n or_o long_a life_n but_o live_v as_o die_v p._n 65_o direct_v 20._o see_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v pure_o divine_a that_o god_n be_v your_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all_o man_n nothing_o p._n 66_o chap._n iii_o the_o general_n grand_a direction_n for_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o a_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n contain_v the_o essential_o of_o godliness_n and_o christianity_n p._n 69_o gr._n dir._n 1._o understand_v well_o the_o nature_n ground_n reason_n and_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n proposition_n open_v somewhat_o of_o they_o the_o reader_n must_v note_v that_o here_o i_o blot_v out_o the_o method_n and_o help_n of_o faith_n have_v fullier_n open_v they_o in_o a_o treatise_n call_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o another_o of_o the_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n gr._n dir._n 2._o how_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n on_o christ._n how_o to_o make_v use_n of_o christ_n in_o twenty_o necessity_n p._n 72_o gr._n dir._n 3._o how_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o live_v by_o his_o grace_n his_o witness_n seal_v earnest_n etc._n etc._n q._n when_o good_a effect_n be_v from_o mean_n from_o our_o endeavour_n and_o when_o from_o the_o spirit_n p._n 77_o 78_o gr._n dir._n 4._o for_o a_o true_a orderly_a and_o practical_a knowledge_n of_o god_n a_o scheme_n of_o his_o attribute_n p._n 81_o 82_o gr._n dir._n 5._o of_o self_n resignation_n to_o god_n as_o our_o owner_n motive_n mark_n means_n p._n 83_o gr._n dir._n 6._o of_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o our_o sovereign_a king_n what_o it_o be_v how_o to_o bring_v the_o soul_n into_o subjection_n to_o god_n how_o to_o keep_v up_o a_o ready_a and_o constant_a obedience_n to_o he_o p._n 85_o gr._n dir._n 7._o to_o learn_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o teacher_n how_o the_o imitation_n of_o christ._n p._n 90_o gr._n dr._n 8._o to_o obey_v christ_n our_o physician_n or_o saviour_n in_o his_o repair_v heal_a work_n p._n 95_o how_o each_o faculty_n be_v disease_v or_o deprave_a the_o intellect_n its_o act_n and_o malady_n the_o wiâ—â—_n q._n whether_o the_o locomotive_a and_o sense_n can_v move_v we_o to_o sin_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o will_v â—r_n reason_n upon_o its_o bare_a omission_n the_o sin_n of_o the_o memory_n imagination_n affection_n sensitive_a appetite_n exterior_a part_n which_o need_v a_o cure_n forty_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o sin_n which_o make_v up_o its_o malignity_n the_o common_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n special_a aggravation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o regenerate_v direction_n to_o get_v a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n how_o to_o cure_v it_o p._n 95_o gr._n dir._n 9_o of_o the_o christian_a warfare_n under_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o enemy_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o state_n of_o the_o army_n and_o of_o the_o war_n between_o christ_n and_o satan_n the_o end_n ground_n advantage_n auxiliaries_n instrument_n and_o method_n of_o the_o tempter_n p._n 104_o how_o satan_n keep_v off_o the_o force_n of_o christ_n and_o frustrate_v all_o mean_n christ_n contrary_a method_n p._n 109_o tit._n 2._o temptation_n to_o particular_a sin_n with_o direction_n for_o preservation_n and_o remedy_n 1._o how_o satan_n prepare_v his_o bait_n of_o temptation_n p._n 111_o 2._o how_o he_o appli_v they_o p._n 114_o tit._n 3._o temptation_n to_o draw_v we_o off_o from_o duty_n p._n 124_o tit._n 4._o temptation_n to_o frustrate_v holy_a duty_n p._n 126_o gr._n dir._n 10._o how_o to_o work_v as_o servant_n to_o christ_n our_o lord_n the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o good_a work_n p._n 128_o direction_n for_o our_o serve_a christ_n in_o well_o do_v p._n 130._o where_o be_v many_o rule_n to_o know_v what_o be_v good_a work_n and_o how_o to_o do_v they_o acceptable_o and_o successful_o q._n be_v do_v good_a or_o avoid_v sin_n to_o be_v most_o look_v at_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o call_v or_o employment_n of_o life_n p._n 133_o q._n may_v one_o change_v his_o call_v for_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a q._n who_o be_v excuse_v from_o live_v in_o a_o call_v or_o from_o work_n p._n 124_o q._n must_v i_o do_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o good_a work_n while_o i_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a indifferent_a or_o sin_n p._n 134_o q._n be_v it_o not_o every_o man_n duty_n to_o obey_v his_o conscience_n p._n 135_o q._n be_v it_o not_o a_o sin_n to_o go_v against_o conscience_n q._n whether_o the_o formal_a cause_n alone_o do_v constitute_v obedience_n q._n how_o sin_n must_v be_v avoid_v by_o one_o that_o have_v a_o erroneus_fw-la conscience_n q._n how_o can_v a_o man_n lawful_o resist_v or_o strive_v against_o a_o err_a conscience_n when_o he_o strive_v against_o a_o suppose_a truth_n q_o be_v not_o go_v against_o conscience_n sin_v against_o knowledge_n p._n 136_o q._n when_o the_o information_n of_o conscience_n require_v a_o long_a time_n be_v it_o not_o a_o duty_n to_o obey_v it_o at_o the_o present_a q._n may_v one_o do_v a_o great_a good_a when_o it_o can_v be_v do_v but_o by_o a_o little_a sin_n as_o a_o lie_n q_o must_v i_o not_o forbear_v all_o good_a work_n which_o i_o can_v do_v without_o sin_n q_o must_v i_o forbear_v a_o certain_a great_a duty_n as_o preach_v the_o gospel_n for_o fear_v of_o a_o small_a uncertain_a sin_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o man_n do_v that_o be_v in_o doubt_n after_o all_o the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v use_v p._n 137_o sixteen_o rule_n to_o guide_v a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o to_o know_v among_o many_o seem_a duty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v p._n 137_o gr._n dir._n 11._o to_o love_n god_n as_o our_o father_n and_o felicity_n and_o end_n the_o nature_n of_o holy_a love_n god_n must_v be_v love_v as_o the_o universal_a infinite_a good_a whether_o passionate_o what_o of_o god_n must_v be_v love_v p._n 141_o what_o must_v be_v the_o motive_n of_o our_o first_o love_n whether_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o the_o sort_n of_o holy_a love_n why_o love_n be_v the_o high_a grace_n p._n 143_o the_o contrary_n of_o holy_a love_n how_o god_n be_v hate_v the_o counterfeit_v of_o love_n p._n 144_o direction_n how_o to_o excite_v and_o exercise_v divine_a love_n ibid._n how_o to_o see_v god_n sign_n of_o true_a love_n p_o 154_o gr._n dir._n 12._o absolute_o to_o trust_n god_n with_o soul_n body_n and_o all_o with_o full_a acquiescence_n the_o nature_n of_o trust_n of_o which_o see_v more_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o disp._n of_o saving_n faith_n p._n 157._o the_o contrary_n the_o counterfeit_n q._n of_o a_o particular_a faith_n the_o use_v of_o trust._n p._n 158._o fifteen_o direction_n for_o a_o quiet_v and_o comfort_v trust_n in_o god_n p._n 158_o gr._n dir._n 13._o that_o the_o temperament_n of_o our_o religion_n may_v be_v a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n twenty_o direction_n to_o procure_v it_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 162_o gr._n dir._n 14._o of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n our_o grand_a benefactor_n the_o sign_n of_o it_o eighteen_o direction_n how_o to_o obtain_v and_o exercise_v it_o 167_o etc._n etc._n gr._n dir._n 15._o for_o glorify_v god_n ten_o direction_n how_o the_o mind_n must_v glorify_v god_n ten_o direction_n for_o praising_n god_n or_o glorify_v he_o with_o our_o tongue_n where_o be_v the_o reason_n for_o praise_v god_n twelve_o direction_n for_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o life_n p._n 172_o gr._n dir._n 16._o for_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o gr._n dir._n 17._o for_o self
hope_v they_o be_v in_o a_o penitent_a pardon_v state_n even_o the_o hater_n of_o god_n will_v say_v they_o love_v he_o and_o the_o scorner_n at_o godliness_n will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o ungodly_a and_o that_o it_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n and_o singularity_n that_o they_o deride_v and_o it_o be_v well_o for_o they_o if_o say_v so_o will_v go_v for_o proof_n and_o he_o that_o will_v be_v their_o judge_n will_v take_v their_o word_n but_o god_n will_v not_o be_v deceive_v though_o foolish_a man_n be_v wise_a enough_o to_o deceive_v themselves_o wickedness_n will_v be_v wickedness_n when_o it_o have_v clothe_v itself_o with_o the_o fair_a name_n god_n will_v condemn_v it_o when_o it_o have_v find_v out_o the_o most_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o excuse_n though_o the_o ungodly_a think_v to_o bear_v it_o out_o in_o pride_n and_o scorn_n and_o think_v to_o be_v save_v by_o their_o hypocritical_a lip-service_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o most_o holy_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o shall_v they_o be_v like_o chaff_n which_o the_o wind_n drive_v away_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v in_o judgement_n nor_o sinner_n in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 1._o 4_o 5_o 6._o and_o if_o god_n know_v better_o than_o foolish_a man_n then_o certain_o the_o flock_n be_v little_a to_o who_o the_o father_n will_v give_v the_o kingdom_n luke_n 12._o 32._o and_o wide_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o broad_a be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n and_o many_o there_o be_v that_o go_v in_o thereat_o because_o straight_o be_v the_o gate_n and_o narrow_a be_v the_o way_n which_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o few_o there_o be_v that_o find_v it_o matth._n 7._o 13._o when_o christ_n be_v ask_v lord_n be_v there_o few_o that_o be_v save_v he_o answer_v strive_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n for_o many_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o will_v seek_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luke_n 13._o 23_o 24._o but_o alas_o we_o need_v no_o other_o information_n than_o common_a experience_n to_o tell_v we_o whether_o the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n be_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o self-denying_a that_o seek_v first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o love_n god_n above_o all_o and_o will_v forsake_v all_o they_o have_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o christ_n and_o undoubted_o none_o but_o such_o be_v save_v as_o you_o may_v see_v heb._n 12._o 14._o matth._n 6._o 20_o 21_o 33._o luke_n 14._o 33._o §_o 2._o see_v then_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o few_o and_o the_o ungodly_a so_o many_o and_o that_o god_n will_v take_v nothing_o for_o holiness_n that_o be_v not_o such_o indeed_o and_o see_v it_o be_v so_o terrible_a a_o thing_n to_o any_o man_n that_o have_v his_o wit_n about_o he_o to_o live_v one_o day_n in_o a_o unconverted_a state_n because_o he_o that_o die_v so_o be_v lose_v for_o ever_o methinks_v it_o shall_v be_v our_o wisdom_n to_o be_v suspicious_a of_o ourselves_o and_o careful_a lest_o we_o be_v deceive_v in_o so_o great_a a_o business_n and_o diligent_a in_o search_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n whether_o they_o be_v true_o sanctify_v or_o not_o because_o it_o can_v be_v no_o harm_n to_o make_v sure_a work_n for_o our_o salvation_n whereas_o presumption_n carelessness_n and_o negligence_n may_v betray_v we_o to_o remediless_a misery_n and_o despair_n §_o 3._o i_o do_v not_o here_o suppose_v the_o reader_n to_o have_v any_o such_o acquaintance_n with_o his_o heart_n or_o care_n of_o his_o salvation_n or_o obedient_a willingness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o rule_v by_o jesus_n christ_n as_o be_v proper_a to_o those_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v for_o it_o be_v ungodly_a person_n that_o now_o i_o be_o speak_v to_o and_o yet_o if_o i_o shall_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v some_o capacity_n and_o disposition_n to_o make_v use_n of_o the_o direction_n which_o i_o give_v they_o i_o may_v as_o well_o pass_v they_o by_o and_o spare_v my_o labour_n i_o tell_v thou_o therefore_o reader_n what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o presuppose_v in_o thou_o and_o expect_v from_o thou_o and_o i_o think_v thou_o will_v not_o judge_v i_o unreasonable_a in_o my_o supposition_n and_o expectation_n §_o 4._o 1._o i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o thou_o have_v reason_n and_o natural-free-will_a that_o man_n presuppose_a 1._o that_o â—â—â—â—_o be_v a_o man_n be_v the_o natural_a faculty_n of_o choose_v and_o refuse_v which_o shall_v keep_v thy_o sensitive_a appetite_n in_o obedience_n and_o that_o thou_o be_v capable_a of_o love_v and_o serve_v thy_o creator_n and_o enjoy_v he_o in_o everlasting_a life_n §_o 5._o 2._o i_o suppose_v that_o thou_o know_v thyself_o to_o be_v a_o man_n and_o therefore_o that_o thy_o sensitive_a part_n or_o be_v 2._o that_o thou_o know_v this_o and_o what_o a_o man_n be_v flesh_n shall_v no_o more_o rule_v thou_o or_o be_v ungoverned_a by_o thou_o than_o the_o horse_n shall_v rule_v the_o rider_n or_o be_v unruled_a by_o he_o and_o that_o thou_o understand_v that_o thou_o be_v make_v on_o purpose_n to_o love_n and_o serve_v thy_o maker_n and_o to_o be_v happy_a in_o his_o love_n and_o glory_n for_o ever_o if_o thou_o know_v not_o this_o much_o thou_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o man_n or_o else_o know_v not_o what_o a_o man_n be_v §_o 6._o 3._o i_o suppose_v thou_o to_o have_v a_o natural_a self-love_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o thy_o own_o preservation_n and_o happiness_n happy_a 3_o thaâ—_n thou_o have_v self-love_n and_o a_o â—â—sâ—re_n to_o be_v happy_a and_o that_o thou_o have_v no_o desire_n to_o be_v miserable_a or_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o god_n or_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n into_o hell_n and_o there_o to_o be_v torment_v with_o devil_n everlasting_o yea_o i_o will_v suppose_v that_o thou_o be_v not_o indifferent_a whether_o thou_o dwell_v in_o heaven_n or_o hell_n in_o joy_n or_o torment_n but_o will_v fain_o be_v save_v and_o be_v happy_a whether_o thou_o be_v godly_a or_o ungodly_a wise_a or_o foolish_a i_o will_v be_v zenone_n 4_o that_o thou_o mad'_v not_o thy_o selâ—_n and_o that_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o aâ—l_a the_o bâ—iâ—g_n power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n haâ—h_v formal_o oâ—â—minenâ—ly_a more_o than_o all_o they_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n cum_fw-la desponsory_a câ—â—iâ—us_fw-la &_o â—â—â—â—tire_n quid_fw-la siâ—us_fw-la &_o quid_fw-la ab_fw-la animantiâ—us_fw-la caeteris_fw-la differamus_fw-la tum_fw-la ea_fw-la iâ—sâ—qui_fw-la incipiâ—mus_fw-la ad_fw-la quâ—_n nati_fw-la sâ—mus_fw-la câ—cero_n 5._o the_o finâ—â—_n see_v the_o proof_n of_o the_o godhead_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n for_o man_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o my_o holy_a commonwealth_n chap._n 1_o 2_o 3._o commoâ—a_fw-la qâ—ibus_fw-la â—â—ioâ—â—_n lucem_fw-la quâ—â—râ—imur_fw-la spâ—â—iâ—um_fw-la quem_fw-la ducimus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la nobis_fw-la dari_fw-la &_o impartiâ—i_fw-la videmus_fw-la cicero_n pro_fw-la ros._n qâ—is_fw-la â—st_fw-la taâ—â—_n uncou_v qui_fw-la cum_fw-la sâ—speâ—erâ—â—_n in_o coeluâ—_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la sâ—ntiat_fw-la &_o â—a_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la meâ—te_fw-la fiunt_fw-la ut_fw-la vix_fw-la quisquam_fw-la arte_fw-la ulla_fw-la ordinem_fw-la rerâ—m_fw-la â—tqâ—e_fw-la viâ—issitâ—diâ—em_fw-la perâ—eqâ—i_fw-la possit_fw-la caâ—u_fw-la fieri_fw-la puteâ—_n cicero_n de_fw-fr resp._n arusp._n read_v gaâ—en'â—_n hymn_n to_o the_o creator_n li._n the_o usâ—_n partium_fw-la pâ—aecipuè_fw-fr l._n 3._o cap._n 10._o nâ—lla_fw-la gâ—ns_fw-la est_fw-la tam_fw-la immansâ—â—ta_fw-la neque_fw-la tam_fw-la â—eâ—rea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la etiamsâ—_n ignoret_fw-la qualem_fw-la deum_fw-la habere_fw-la deceat_fw-la tamen_fw-la habendâ—m_fw-la sciat_fw-la cicero_n 1._o de_fw-fr leg._n omâ—ibus_fw-la â—nnatum_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la iâ—scâ—â—tâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la esse_fw-la dâ—os_fw-la id._n de_fw-la nat._n deor._n agâ—â—â—â—imus_fw-la deum_fw-la â—x_fw-la opeâ—ibus_fw-la ojus_fw-la cicero_n 1_o tusâ—ul_a nullâ—m_fw-la est_fw-la animal_n â—raetâ—â—_n hâ—minâ—m_fw-la quod_fw-la habet_fw-la ullam_fw-la notitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cicero_n 1._o de_fw-fr legib._n nulla_fw-la gâ—â—s_fw-la tam_fw-la sâ—ra_fw-la cujus_fw-la meâ—tem_fw-la non_fw-la imbâ—eâ—it_fw-la dâ—orum_fw-la opinio_fw-la cicero_n 1_o tuscul._n i_o have_v rather_o believe_v all_o the_o fable_n in_o the_o legend_n talmud_n alcoran_n than_o that_o this_o universal_a frame_n be_v without_o a_o mind_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 16._o a_fw-la little_a philosophy_n incline_v man_n mind_n to_o atheism_n but_o depth_n in_o philosophy_n bring_v man_n mind_n about_o to_o religion_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n 16._o stoâ—ci_fw-la dicunt_fw-la uâ—um_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la iâ—sâ—mque_fw-la &_o mâ—ntâ—m_fw-la &_o â—atum_fw-la &_o jupiter_fw-la dicunt_fw-la principio_fw-la illum_fw-la cum_fw-la esset_fw-la aâ—ud_fw-la se_fw-la substantiam_fw-la onnem_fw-la per_fw-la aerem_fw-la in_o â—qâ—am_fw-la coâ—vertisse_fw-la quoth_v aâ—â—em_v faciat_fw-la vâ—â—bâ—m_fw-la deum_fw-la esse_fw-la quod_fw-la in_o ipsa_fw-la sit_fw-la hunâ—_n
mind_a man_n be_v denominate_v from_o what_o be_v predominant_a in_o he_o and_o yet_o because_o he_o know_v that_o he_o must_v die_v and_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v he_o may_v then_o find_v against_o his_o will_n that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o he_o must_v enter_v upon_o leâ—t_v the_o gospel_n shall_v prove_v true_a he_o must_v have_v some_o religion_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v take_v up_o as_o much_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o his_o temporal_a welfare_n hope_v that_o he_o may_v have_v both_o thaâ—_n and_o heaven_n hereafter_o and_o he_o will_v be_v as_o religious_a as_o the_o predominant_a interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n will_v give_v he_o leave_v he_o be_v resolve_v rather_o to_o venture_v his_o soul_n than_o to_o be_v here_o undo_v and_o that_o be_v his_o first_o principle_n but_o he_o be_v resolve_v to_o be_v as_o godly_a as_o will_v stand_v with_o a_o worldly_a fleshly_a life_n that_o be_v his_o second_o principle_n and_o he_o will_v hope_v for_o heaven_n as_o the_o end_n of_o such_o a_o way_n as_o this_o that_o be_v his_o three_o therefore_o he_o will_v place_v most_o of_o his_o religion_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o consistent_a with_o worldliness_n and_o carnality_n and_o will_v not_o cost_v his_o flesh_n too_o dear_a as_o in_o be_v as_o this_o or_o that_o opinion_n church_n or_o party_n whether_o papist_n prot_n 〈…〉_o t_o or_o some_o small_a party_n in_o adhere_v to_o that_o party_n and_o be_v zealous_a for_o they_o in_o acquire_v and_o use_v such_o part_n and_o gift_n as_o may_v make_v he_o high_o esteem_v by_o other_o and_o in_o do_v such_o good_a work_n as_o cost_v he_o not_o too_o dear_a and_o in_o forbear_v such_o sin_n as_o will_v procure_v his_o disgrace_n and_o shame_n and_o cost_v his_o flesh_n dear_a to_o commit_v they_o than_o forbear_v they_o and_o such_o other_o as_o his_o flesh_n can_v spare_v this_o be_v his_o four_o principle_n and_o he_o be_v resolve_v when_o trial_n call_v he_o to_o part_v with_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n or_o with_o the_o world_n that_o he_o will_v rather_o let_v go_v god_n and_o conscience_n and_o venture_v upon_o the_o pain_n hereafter_o which_o he_o think_v to_o be_v uncertain_a than_o to_o run_v upon_o a_o certain_a calamity_n or_o undo_n here_o at_o least_o he_o have_v no_o resolution_n to_o the_o contrary_a which_o will_v carry_v he_o out_o in_o a_o day_n of_o trial_n this_o be_v his_o five_o principle_n and_o his_o six_o principle_n be_v that_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o torment_v himself_o or_o blot_v his_o name_n with_o confess_v himself_o a_o temporize_a worldling_n resolve_v to_o turn_v any_o way_n to_o save_v himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o believe_v nothing_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o duty_n that_o be_v dangerous_a but_o will_v furnish_v himself_o with_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v no_o sin_n yea_o perhaps_o conscience_n and_o duty_n shall_v be_v plead_v for_o his_o sin_n it_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o tenderness_n and_o piety_n and_o charity_n to_o other_o that_o he_o will_v sin_v and_o will_v charge_v they_o to_o be_v the_o sinner_n that_o comply_v not_o and_o do_v not_o wicked_o as_o well_o as_o he_o he_o will_v be_v one_o that_o shall_v first_o make_v a_o controversy_n of_o every_o sin_n which_o his_o flesh_n call_v necessary_a and_o of_o every_o duty_n which_o his_o flesh_n count_v intolerable_o dear_a and_o then_o when_o it_o be_v a_o controversy_n and_o many_o repute_a wise_a and_o some_o repute_a good_a be_v on_o his_o side_n he_o think_v he_o be_v on_o equal_a term_n with_o the_o most_o honest_a and_o sincere_a he_o have_v get_v a_o burrow_n for_o his_o conscience_n and_o his_o credit_n he_o will_v not_o believe_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o hypocrite_n and_o no_o one_o else_o must_v think_v he_o one_o lest_o they_o be_v uncharitable_a for_o then_o the_o censure_n must_v fall_v on_o the_o whole_a party_n and_o then_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o defend_v his_o reputation_n of_o piety_n to_o say_v though_o we_o differ_v in_o opinion_n we_o must_v not_o differ_v in_o affection_n and_o must_v not_o condemn_v each_o other_o for_o such_o difference_n a_o very_a great_a truth_n where_o right_o apply_v but_o what_o be_v it_o o_o hypocrite_n that_o make_v thou_o differ_v in_o case_n where_o thy_o flesh_n be_v interest_v rather_o than_o in_o any_o other_o and_o why_o be_v thou_o never_o of_o that_o mind_n till_o now_o that_o thy_o worldly_a interest_n require_v it_o and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o thou_o artâ—_n always_o on_o the_o self-saving_a opinion_n and_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o consult_a with_o those_o only_a that_o be_v of_o the_o opinion_n which_o thou_o desire_v shall_v be_v true_a and_o either_o not_o at_o all_o or_o partial_o and_o slight_o with_o those_o that_o be_v against_o it_o be_v thou_o ever_o conscious_a to_o thyself_o that_o thou_o have_v account_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v thou_o to_o be_v save_v and_o reckon_v on_o the_o worst_a and_o resolve_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n to_o go_v through_o all_o do_v thou_o ever_o meddle_v with_o much_o of_o the_o self-denying_a part_n of_o religion_n or_o any_o duty_n that_o will_v cost_v thou_o dear_a may_v not_o thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o never_o do_v believe_v that_o thou_o shall_v suffer_v much_o for_o thy_o religion_n that_o be_v thou_o have_v a_o secret_a purpose_n to_o avoid_v it_o §_o 3._o o_o sir_n take_v warning_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v so_o oft_o and_o plain_o warn_v you_o of_o this_o sin_n and_o danger_n and_o tell_v you_o how_o necessary_a self-denial_n and_o a_o suffer_a disposition_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o that_o the_o worldly_a fleshly_a principle_n predominant_a in_o the_o hypocrite_n be_v manifest_a by_o his_o self-saving_a course_n he_o must_v take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o in_o a_o conformity_n to_o his_o suffering_n that_o will_v indeed_o be_v his_o disciple_n we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o if_o we_o will_v reign_v with_o he_o rom._n 8._o 17_o 18._o mat._n 13._o 20_o 21_o 22._o he_o that_o receive_v the_o seed_n in_o stony_a place_n the_o same_o be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o anon_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o but_o dure_v for_o a_o while_n for_o when_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n arise_v because_o of_o the_o word_n by_o and_o by_o he_o be_v offend_v he_o also_o that_o receive_a seed_n among_o the_o thorn_n be_v he_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o riches_n choke_v the_o word_n and_o he_o become_v unfruitful_a if_o thou_o have_v not_o take_v heaven_n for_o thy_o part_n and_o be_v not_o resolve_v to_o let_v go_v all_o that_o will_v keep_v thou_o from_o it_o i_o must_v say_v to_o thy_o conscience_n as_o christ_n to_o one_o of_o thy_o predecessor_n luke_n 18._o 22._o yet_o lacke_v thou_o one_o thing_n and_o such_o a_o one_o as_o thou_o will_v find_v of_o flat_a necessity_n to_o thy_o salvation_n and_o it_o be_v likely_a some_o try_v time_n even_o in_o this_o life_n will_v detect_v thy_o hypocrisy_n and_o make_v thou_o go_v away_o sorrowful_a for_o thy_o riches_n sake_n as_o he_o ver_fw-la 23._o if_o godliness_n with_o contentment_n seem_v not_o sufficient_a gain_n to_o thou_o thou_o will_v make_v thy_o gain_n go_v instead_o of_o godliness_n that_o be_v thy_o gain_n shall_v be_v next_o thy_o heart_n and_o have_v the_o precedency_n which_o godliness_n shall_v have_v and_o thy_o gain_n shall_v choose_v thou_o thy_o religion_n and_o over-rule_v thy_o conscience_n and_o sway_v thy_o life_n o_o sir_n take_v warning_n by_o the_o apostate_n and_o temporize_a hypocrite_n that_o have_v look_v behind_o they_o and_o with_o demas_n for_o the_o world_n forsake_v their_o duty_n and_o be_v set_v up_o by_o justice_n as_o pillar_n of_o salt_n for_o your_o warning_n and_o remembrance_n and_o as_o ever_o you_o will_v make_v sure_a work_n in_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o escape_v the_o too_o late_a repentance_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n see_v that_o you_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o resign_v the_o world_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o reckon_v what_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o christ_n and_o look_v not_o after_o any_o portion_n but_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o life_n eternal_a and_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o secret_a reserve_n in_o your_o heart_n for_o your_o worldly_a interest_n or_o prosperity_n and_o think_v not_o of_o half_v it_o between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v your_o religion_n compliant_a with_o the_o desire_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n take_v god_n
in_o your_o baptism_n you_o renounce_v the_o world_n with_o its_o pomp_n and_o vanity_n and_o now_o do_v you_o deify_v what_o you_o then_o defy_v §_o 36._o temp._n 18._o another_o temptation_n be_v to_o draw_v on_o the_o sinner_n into_o such_o a_o custom_n in_o sin_n and_o long_a 18._o tempt_v 18._o neglect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o his_o recovery_n till_o his_o heart_n be_v utter_o harden_a §_o 37._o direct_v 18._o against_o this_o read_n after_o chap._n 4._o part._n 2._o against_o hardness_n of_o heart_n 19_o direct_v 18._o tempt_v 19_o §_o 38._o temp._n 19_o another_o temptation_n be_v to_z delay_z repentance_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v it_o hereafter_o §_o 39_o direct_v 19_o of_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o read_v the_o many_o reason_n which_o i_o have_v give_v to_o shame_n and_o 19_o direct_v 19_o waken_v delayer_n in_o my_o book_n of_o direction_n for_o a_o sound_a conversion_n §_o 40._o tempt_v 20._o the_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v to_o tempt_v they_o to_o flat_a unbelief_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o life_n 20._o tempt_v 20._o to_o come_v §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o against_o this_o read_v here_o chap._n 3._o dir._n 1._o chap._n 4._o part._n 1._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o 20._o direct_v 20._o infidelity_n §_o 42._o temp._n 21._o if_o they_o will_v needs_o look_v after_o grace_n he_o will_v do_v all_o he_o can_v to_o deceive_v they_o with_o counterfeit_n 21._o tempt_v 21._o and_o make_v they_o take_v a_o seem_a half_a conversion_n for_o a_o save_a change_n §_o 43._o direct_v 21._o of_o this_o read_v my_o direction_n for_o sound_a conversion_n and_o the_o formal_a hypocrite_n and_o 21._o direct_v 21._o saint_n rest_v part._n 3._o c._n 10._o §_o 44._o temp._n 22._o if_o he_o can_v make_v they_o flat_a infidel_n he_o will_v tempt_v they_o to_o question_n and_o contradict_v 22._o tempt_v 22._o the_o sense_n of_o all_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n which_o be_v use_v to_o convince_v they_o and_o all_o those_o doctrine_n which_o grate_n most_o upon_o their_o gall_a conscience_n as_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o regeneration_n the_o fewness_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v the_o difficulty_n of_o salvation_n the_o torment_n of_o hell_n the_o necessity_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o all_o particular_a sin_n they_o will_v hearken_v what_o caviller_n can_v say_v for_o any_o sin_n and_o against_o any_o part_n of_o godliness_n and_o with_o this_o they_o wilful_o delude_v themselves_o §_o 45._o direct_v 22._o but_o if_o man_n be_v resolve_v to_o join_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o shut_v their_o eye_n and_o â—avil_v 22._o direct_v 22._o against_o all_o that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o to_o prevent_v their_o misery_n and_o know_v not_o because_o they_o will_v not_o know_v what_o remedy_n be_v leave_v or_o who_o can_v save_v man_n against_o their_o will_n this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n that_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v because_o their_o deed_n be_v evil_a he_o that_o do_v evil_a hate_v the_o light_n neither_o come_v to_o the_o light_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v reprove_v john_n 3._o 19_o 20._o in_o scripture_n some_o thing_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o that_o be_v unlearned_a and_o unstable_a wrest_v to_o their_o own_o destruction_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 16._o of_o particular_n read_v the_o end_n of_o my_o treatise_n of_o conversion_n §_o 46._o temp._n 23._o yea_o satan_n will_v do_v his_o worst_a to_o make_v they_o heretic_n and_o teach_v they_o some_o doctrine_n 23._o tempt_v 23._o of_o licentiousness_n suitable_a be_v their_o lust_n it_o be_v hard_a be_v wicked_a still_o against_o conscience_n in_o the_o open_a light_n this_o be_v kick_v against_o the_o prick_n too_o smart_a work_n to_o be_v easy_o bear_v therefore_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v they_o a_o religion_n which_o shall_v please_v they_o and_o do_v their_o sin_n no_o haâ—m_n either_o a_o religion_n make_v up_o of_o loose_a opinion_n like_o the_o familist_n ranter_n libertine_n and_o antinomian_o and_o the_o jesuit_n too_o much_o or_o else_o make_v up_o of_o trifle_a formality_n and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o bodily_a exercise_n and_o stage-actings_a and_o compliment_n as_o much_o of_o the_o popish_a devotion_n be_v and_o a_o little_a will_v draw_v a_o carnal_a heart_n to_o believe_v a_o carnal_a doctrine_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o get_v such_o a_o new_a religion_n than_o a_o new_a heart_n and_o then_o the_o devil_n tell_v they_o that_o now_o they_o be_v in_o the_o right_a way_n and_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n think_v their_o case_n be_v good_a because_o they_o be_v of_o such_o or_o such_o a_o sect_n or_o party_n and_o of_o that_o which_o they_o be_v tell_v by_o their_o leader_n be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o way_n §_o 47._o direct_v 23._o but_o remember_v that_o what_o ever_o law_n you_o make_v to_o yourselves_o god_n will_v judge_v 23._o direct_v 23._o you_o by_o his_o own_o law_n falsify_v the_o king_n coin_n be_v no_o good_a way_n to_o pay_v a_o debt_n but_o a_o addition_n of_o treason_n to_o your_o former_a misery_n it_o be_v a_o new_a and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o not_o a_o new_a creed_n or_o a_o new_a church_n or_o sect_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o your_o salvation_n it_o will_v never_o save_v you_o to_o be_v in_o the_o sound_a church_n on_o earth_n if_o you_o be_v unsound_a in_o it_o yourselves_o and_o be_v but_o the_o dust_n in_o the_o temple_n that_o must_v be_v sweep_v ouâ—_n much_o less_o will_v it_o save_v you_o to_o make_v yourselves_o a_o rule_n because_o god_n rule_n do_v seem_v too_o strict_a §_o 48._o tempt_v 24._o another_o way_n of_o the_o tempter_n be_v to_o draw_v man_n to_o take_v up_o with_o mere_a conviction_n 24._o tempt_v 24._o instead_o of_o true_a conversion_n when_o they_o have_v but_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v as_o quiet_a as_o if_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o to_o have_v the_o spirit_n as_o some_o think_v they_o have_v attain_v to_o perfection_n when_o they_o have_v but_o receive_v the_o opinion_n that_o perfection_n may_v here_o be_v have_v so_o abundance_n think_v they_o have_v sanctification_n and_o forgiveness_n because_o now_o they_o see_v that_o they_o must_v be_v have_v and_o without_o sanctification_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n and_o thus_o the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o duty_n shall_v go_v with_o they_o for_o the_o grace_n and_o duty_n itself_o and_o their_o judgement_n of_o the_o thing_n instead_o of_o the_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o instead_o of_o have_v grace_n they_o force_v themselves_o to_o believe_v that_o they_o have_v it_o §_o 49._o direct_v 24._o but_o remember_v god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v he_o know_v a_o convince_a head_n from_o 24._o direct_v 24._o a_o holy_a heart_n to_o think_v you_o be_v rich_a will_v not_o make_v you_o rich_a to_o believe_v that_o you_o be_v well_o or_o to_o know_v the_o remedy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v you_o well_o you_o may_v dream_v that_o you_o eat_v and_o yet_o awake_v hungry_a isa._n 29._o 8._o all_o the_o land_n or_o money_n which_o you_o see_v be_v not_o therefore_o your_o own_o to_o know_v that_o you_o shall_v be_v holy_a make_v your_o unholiness_n to_o have_v no_o excuse_n ahab_n do_v not_o escape_v by_o believe_v that_o he_o shall_v return_v in_o peace_n self-flattery_n in_o so_o great_a and_o weighty_a a_o case_n be_v the_o great_a folly_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13._o 17._o §_o 50._o tempt_v 25._o another_o great_a temptation_n be_v by_o hide_v from_o man_n the_o intrinsic_a evil_n and_o odiousness_n 25._o tempt_v 25._o of_o â—in_a what_o harm_n say_v the_o drunkard_n and_o adulterer_n and_o voluptuous_a sensualist_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o that_o preacher_n make_v so_o great_a ado_n against_o it_o what_o hurt_n be_v this_o to_o god_n or_o man_n that_o they_o will_v make_v we_o believe_v we_o must_v be_v damn_v for_o it_o and_o that_o christ_n die_v for_o it_o and_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n must_v mortify_v it_o wherefore_o say_v the_o jew_n jer._n 16._o 10._o have_v god_n pronounce_v all_o this_o great_a evil_n against_o we_o or_o what_o be_v our_o iniquity_n or_o what_o be_v our_o sin_n that_o we_o have_v commit_v he_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v not_o what_o sin_n against_o god_n be_v especial_o when_o the_o love_n of_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o blind_v they_o §_o 51._o direct_v 25._o against_o this_o i_o entreat_v you_o to_o ponder_v on_o those_o forty_o intrinsical_a evil_n in_o sin_n which_o 25._o direct_v 25._o i_o have_v after_o
mind_n if_o you_o cast_v they_o not_o out_o with_o abhorrence_n but_o dispute_v with_o the_o devil_n he_o hope_v to_o prove_v too_o hard_o at_o least_o for_o such_o child_n and_o unprovided_a soldier_n as_o you_o and_o if_o you_o do_v reject_v they_o and_o refuse_v to_o dispute_v it_o with_o he_o he_o will_v sometime_o tell_v you_o that_o your_o cause_n be_v naught_o or_o else_o you_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a to_o think_v of_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o this_o way_n he_o get_v advantage_n of_o you_o to_o draw_v you_o to_o unbelief_n and_o if_o you_o escape_v better_o than_o so_o at_o least_o he_o will_v molest_v and_o terrify_v you_o with_o the_o hideousness_n of_o his_o temptation_n and_o make_v you_o to_o think_v that_o you_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n because_o such_o blasphemous_a thought_n have_v be_v so_o often_o in_o your_o mind_n and_o thus_o he_o will_v one_o while_o tempt_v you_o to_o blasphemy_n and_o another_o while_o affright_v and_o torment_v you_o with_o the_o thought_n of_o such_o temptation_n §_o 4._o so_o also_o in_o the_o study_n of_o other_o good_a book_n he_o will_v tempt_v you_o to_o fix_v upon_o all_o that_o seem_v difficult_a to_o you_o and_o there_o to_o confound_v and_o perplex_v yourselves_o and_o in_o your_o meditation_n he_o will_v seek_v to_o make_v all_o to_o tend_v but_o to_o confound_v and_o overwhelm_v you_o keep_v still_o either_o hard_a or_o fearful_a thing_n before_o your_o eye_n or_o break_v and_o scatter_v your_o thought_n in_o piece_n that_o you_o can_v reduce_v they_o to_o any_o order_n nor_o set_v they_o together_o nor_o make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o nor_o drive_v they_o to_o any_o desirable_a end_n so_o in_o your_o prayer_n he_o will_v fain_o confound_v you_o either_o with_o fear_n or_o with_o doubtful_a and_o distract_n thought_n about_o god_n or_o your_o sin_n or_o the_o matter_n or_o manner_n of_o your_o duty_n or_o question_v whether_o your_o prayer_n will_v be_v hear_v and_o so_o in_o your_o self-examination_n he_o will_v still_o seek_v to_o puzzle_v you_o and_o leave_v you_o more_o in_o darkness_n than_o you_o begin_v and_o make_v you_o afraid_a of_o look_v homeward_o or_o converse_v with_o yourselves_o like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v afraid_a to_o lie_v in_o his_o own_o house_n when_o he_o think_v it_o haunt_v with_o some_o apparition_n and_o thus_o the_o devil_n will_v make_v all_o your_o religion_n to_o be_v but_o like_o the_o unwind_n of_o a_o bottom_n of_o yarn_n or_o a_o skein_n of_o silk_n that_o be_v ravel_v that_o you_o may_v cast_v it_o away_o in_o weaâ—iness_n or_o despair_n §_o 5._o your_o remedy_n against_o this_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v to_o remember_v that_o you_o be_v yet_o young_a in_o knowledge_n and_o that_o ignorance_n be_v like_a darkness_n that_o will_v cause_v doubt_n and_o difficulty_n and_o fear_n and_o that_o all_o these_o will_v vanish_v as_o your_o light_n increase_v and_o therefore_o you_o must_v wait_v in_o patience_n till_o your_o â—â—pâ—r_a knowledge_n â—it_n you_o for_o satisfaction_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v sure_a that_o you_o take_v up_o your_o heart_n most_o with_o the_o great_a fundamental_a necessary_a plain_a and_o certain_a point_n which_o your_o salvation_n be_v lay_v upon_o and_o which_o be_v more_o suit_v to_o your_o state_n and_o strength_n if_o you_o will_v be_v gnaw_a bone_n when_o you_o shall_v be_v suck_a milk_n and_o have_v not_o patience_n to_o stay_v till_o you_o be_v past_o your_o childhood_n no_o maâ—uâ—l_n if_o you_o find_v they_o hard_o and_o if_o they_o stick_v in_o your_o throat_n or_o break_v your_o tooth_n see_v that_o you_o live_v upon_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n and_o practice_v what_o you_o know_v and_o think_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o reveal_v to_o you_o you_o know_v already_o what_o be_v the_o end_n that_o you_o must_v seek_v and_o where_o your_o happiness_n consist_v and_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o you_o and_o how_o you_o must_v be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o walk_v with_o god_n have_v you_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o heaven_n to_o think_v on_o and_o all_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o delight_v in_o and_o will_v you_o lay_v by_o these_o as_o common_a matter_n or_o overlook_v they_o and_o perplex_v yourselves_o about_o every_o difficulty_n in_o your_o way_n make_v clean_a work_n before_o you_o as_o you_o go_v and_o live_v in_o the_o joyful_a acknowledgement_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o you_o have_v receive_v and_o â—f_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o thing_n you_o know_v and_o then_o your_o difficulty_n will_v vanish_v as_o you_o go_v on_o §_o 6._o 2._o another_o of_o satan_n wile_n be_v to_o confound_v you_o with_o the_o noise_n of_o sectary_n and_o divers_a opinion_n sect_n 2_o by_o various_a sect_n in_o religion_n while_o the_o popish_a sect_n tell_v you_o that_o if_o you_o will_v be_v save_v you_o must_v be_v of_o their_o church_n and_o other_o say_v you_o must_v be_v of_o they_o and_o when_o you_o find_v that_o the_o sect_n be_v many_o and_o their_o reason_n such_o as_o you_o can_v answer_v you_o will_v be_v in_o danger_n either_o to_o take_v up_o some_o of_o their_o cat_n sed_fw-la peâ—â—â—â—â—â—a_fw-la nos_fw-la opinionum_fw-la varâ—eâ—as_fw-la hominuâ—_n que_fw-fr dissension_n et_fw-la quia_fw-la non_fw-la idem_fw-la contingit_fw-la in_o 〈◊〉_d â—os_v natura_fw-la certos_fw-la putamus_fw-la illa_fw-la sic_fw-la aliis_fw-la secus_fw-la nec_fw-la iisdem_fw-la sâ—mper_fw-la uno_fw-la modo_fw-la videntur_fw-la ficta_fw-la esse_fw-la câ—â—â—â—aâ—s_fw-la quoth_v est_fw-la lâ—â—ge_n alâ—â—er_n animis_fw-la omnes_fw-la tenduntur_fw-la inâ—â—dâ—ae_fw-la etc._n etc._n ciâ—â—â—â—o_o 〈…〉_o b._n li._n 1._o pag._n 291._o 〈◊〉_d cat_n deceit_n or_o to_o be_v confound_v among_o they_o all_o not_o know_v which_o church_n and_o religion_n to_o choose_v §_o 7._o but_o here_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o world_n of_o which_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a king_n and_o head_n and_o every_o christian_a be_v a_o member_n you_o be_v sacramental_o admit_v into_o this_o catholic_n church_n by_o baptism_n and_o spiritual_o by_o your_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n you_o have_v all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o if_o you_o believe_v in_o christ_n you_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o that_o all_o the_o live_a member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v love_v by_o christ_n as_o member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o shall_v be_v present_v unspotted_a to_o the_o father_n by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n eph._n 5._o 23_o 24_o 25_o 26_o 27_o 29._o and_o that_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v or_o enter_v into_o this_o one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12._o 12_o 13._o if_o then_o thou_o have_v faith_n and_o love_n and_o the_o spirit_n thou_o be_v certain_o a_o christian_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o universal_a church_n of_o christian_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o church_n but_o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o this_o one_o than_o this_o be_v not_o universal_a and_o christ_n must_v have_v two_o body_n thou_o be_v not_o save_v for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n or_o corinth_n or_o ephesus_n or_o philippi_n or_o thâ—ssalonica_n or_o of_o any_o other_o such_o but_o for_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n or_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o christian._n and_o as_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o the_o king_n and_o a_o member_n of_o this_o kingdom_n whatever_o corporation_n thou_o be_v a_o member_n of_o perhaps_o sometime_o of_o one_o and_o sometime_o of_o another_o so_o thou_o be_v a_o subject_n of_o christ_n what_o ever_o particular_a church_n thou_o be_v of_o for_o it_o be_v no_o church_n iâ—_n they_o be_v not_o christian_n or_o subject_n of_o christ._n for_o one_o sect_n then_o to_o say_v we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o another_o to_o say_v nay_o but_o we_o be_v the_o true_a church_n be_v as_o mad_a as_o to_o dispute_v whether_o your_o hall_n or_o kitchen_n or_o parlour_n or_o coal-house_n be_v your_o house_n and_o for_o one_o to_o say_v this_o be_v the_o house_n and_o another_o nay_o but_o it_o be_v that_o when_o a_o child_n can_v tell_v they_o that_o the_o best_a be_v but_o a_o part_n and_o the_o house_n contain_v they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o papist_n that_o take_v on_o they_o to_o be_v the_o whole_a and_o deny_v all_o other_o to_o be_v christian_n and_o save_v except_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v so_o irrational_a antichristian_a a_o fiction_n and_o usurpation_n and_o odious_a cruel_a and_o groundless_a a_o damnation_n of_o the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o its_o fit_a for_o detestation_n than_o dispute_n and_o if_o such_o a_o crack_n
headstrong_a horse_n that_o must_v be_v keep_v in_o at_o first_o and_o be_v hardly_o restrain_v if_o it_o once_o break_v loose_a and_o get_v the_o head_n if_o you_o be_v breed_v up_o in_o temperance_n and_o modesty_n where_o there_o be_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o gluttony_n drink_v sport_n or_o wantonness_n you_o may_v think_v a_o while_n that_o your_o nature_n have_v little_a or_o none_o of_o this_o concupiscence_n and_o so_o may_v walk_v without_o a_o guard_n but_o when_o you_o come_v where_o bait_n of_o lust_n abound_v where_o woman_n and_o play_n and_o feast_n and_o drunkard_n be_v the_o devil_n snare_n and_o tinder_n and_o bellows_o to_o inflame_v your_o lust_n you_o may_v then_o find_v to_o your_o sorrow_n that_o you_o have_v need_n of_o watchfulness_n and_o that_o all_o be_v not_o mortify_v that_o be_v asleep_a or_o quiet_a in_o you_o as_o a_o man_n that_o go_v with_o a_o candle_n among_o gunpowder_n or_o near_a thatch_n shall_v never_o be_v careless_a because_o he_o go_v in_o continual_a danger_n so_o you_o that_o be_v young_a and_o have_v natural_o eager_a appetite_n and_o lust_n shall_v remember_v that_o you_o carry_v fire_n and_o gunpowder_n still_o about_o you_o and_o be_v never_o out_o of_o danger_n while_o you_o have_v such_o a_o enemy_n to_o watch_v §_o 2._o and_o if_o once_o you_o suffer_v the_o fire_n to_o kindle_v alas_o what_o work_n may_v it_o make_v ere_o you_o be_v aware_a james_n 1._o 14_o 15._o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v when_o he_o be_v draw_v away_o of_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o entice_v then_o when_o lust_n have_v conceive_v it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n little_o know_v the_o fish_n when_o he_o be_v catch_v or_o nibble_v at_o the_o bait_n that_o he_o be_v swallow_v the_o hook_n which_o will_v lay_v he_o present_o on_o the_o bank_n when_o you_o be_v look_v on_o the_o cup_n or_o gaze_v on_o allure_a beauty_n or_o wanton_o dally_v and_o please_v your_o sense_n with_o thing_n unsafe_a you_o little_o know_v how_o far_o beyond_o your_o intention_n you_o may_v be_v draw_v and_o how_o deep_a the_o wound_n may_v prove_v how_o great_a the_o smart_n or_o how_o long_o and_o difficult_a the_o cure_n as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n observe_v paul_n counsel_n 2_o tim._n 2._o 22._o flee_v youthful_a lust_n keep_v at_o a_o full_a distance_n come_v not_o near_o the_o bait_n if_o you_o get_v a_o wound_n in_o your_o conscience_n by_o any_o wilful_a heinous_a sin_n o_o what_o a_o case_n will_v you_o be_v in_o how_o heartless_a unto_o secret_a duty_n afraid_a of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v your_o joy_n deprive_v of_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o way_n how_o miserable_o will_v you_o be_v torment_v between_o the_o tyranny_n of_o your_o own_o concupiscence_n the_o sting_n of_o sin_n the_o gripe_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o much_o of_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n and_o love_n and_o heavenly_a zeal_n will_v be_v quench_v in_o a_o moment_n i_o be_o to_o speak_v more_o afterward_o of_o this_o and_o therefore_o shall_v only_o say_v at_o present_a to_o all_o young_a convert_v that_o care_n for_o their_o salvation_n mortify_v the_o flesh_n and_o always_o watch_v and_o avoid_v temptation_n direct_v 15._o be_v exceed_v wary_a not_o only_o what_o teacher_n you_o commit_v the_o guidance_n of_o your_o soul_n unto_o 2._o direct_v 15._o nam_fw-la si_fw-la falsi_fw-la &_o solo_fw-la nomine_fw-la tumidi_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la non_fw-la consulendi_fw-la sed_fw-la vitandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la quibus_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la importunius_fw-la nihil_fw-la ensue_v siâ—s_fw-la etc._n etc._n pâ—tâ—a_o câ—_n dâ—al_a 117._o li._n 2._o but_o also_o with_o what_o company_n you_o familiar_o converse_v that_o they_o be_v neither_o such_o as_o will_v corrupt_v your_o mind_n with_o error_n or_o your_o heart_n with_o viciousness_n profaneness_n lukewarmness_n or_o with_o a_o feavorish_a factious_a zeal_n but_o choose_v if_o possible_a judicious_a holy_a heavenly_a humble_a unblameable_a self-denying_a person_n to_o be_v your_o ordinary_a companion_n and_o familiar_n but_o especial_o for_o your_o near_a relation_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o very_o great_a importance_n what_o teacher_n you_o choose_v in_o order_n to_o your_o salvation_n in_o this_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n much_o difference_v some_o from_o other_o for_o as_o poor_a heathen_n and_o infidel_n have_v none_o that_o know_v more_o than_o what_o the_o book_n of_o nature_n teach_v if_o so_o much_o so_o in_o the_o several_a nation_n of_o christian_n it_o be_v hard_o for_o the_o people_n to_o have_v any_o but_o such_o as_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n force_v on_o they_o or_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o country_n custom_n recommend_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n 40._o scientiâ—_n est_fw-la posse_fw-la dâ—cere_fw-la proverb_n sub_fw-la indocto_fw-la tamen_fw-la doctus_fw-la evadâ—re_fw-la potes_fw-la â—fflaâ—u_fw-la aliquo_fw-la divino_fw-la ut_fw-la ciâ—â—ro_n loquor_fw-la augustinus_n de_fw-fr seipso_fw-la testatur_fw-la cvi_fw-la non_fw-la omne_fw-la credere_fw-la nefas_fw-la est_fw-la quoth_v &_o aristotelicas_fw-la categorias_fw-la quae_fw-la inter_fw-la difficillima_fw-la numerantur_fw-la &_o art_n liberales_fw-la quas_fw-la singulas_fw-la a_o praeceptoribus_fw-la didicisse_fw-la magnum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la nullo_n tradeâ—te_v omnes_fw-la intellexit_fw-la â—â—â—â—ardus_fw-la item_n vir_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o sanctitate_fw-la clarissimus_fw-la omnes_fw-la svas_fw-la literas_fw-la quarum_fw-la inter_fw-la cunctos_fw-la svi_fw-la temporis_fw-la abundantissimus_fw-la fuâ—â—_n in_o sâ—lvis_fw-la &_o in_fw-la agris_fw-la didicit_fw-la non_fw-la hominum_fw-la magisterio_fw-la sed_fw-la meditando_fw-la &_o orando_fw-la nec_fw-la ullos_fw-la unquam_fw-la alios_fw-la praeceptores_fw-la habuit_fw-la quam_fw-la quercus_fw-la &_o sagos_fw-es pâ—trâ—â—ch_o li._n 2._o dialog_n 40._o if_o pure_a truth_n and_o holiness_n be_v countenance_v by_o either_o of_o these_o but_o when_o and_o where_o his_o mercy_n please_v god_n send_v wise_a and_o holy_a teacher_n with_o compassion_n and_o diligence_n to_o seek_v the_o save_n of_o man_n soul_n so_o that_o none_o but_o the_o malignant_a and_o obstinate_a be_v deprive_v of_o their_o help_n §_o 2._o ambitious_a proud_a covetous_a licentious_a ungodly_a man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v choose_v for_o your_o teacher_n if_o you_o have_v your_o choice_n in_o a_o nation_n where_o true_a religion_n be_v in_o credit_n and_o have_v the_o magistrate_n countenance_n or_o the_o major_a vote_n some_o graceless_a man_n may_v join_v with_o better_a in_o preach_v and_o defend_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o they_o may_v be_v very_o serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o especial_o in_o expound_v and_o dispute_v for_o the_o truth_n but_o even_o there_o more_o experience_a spiritual_a teacher_n be_v much_o more_o desirable_a they_o will_v speak_v most_o feel_o who_o feel_v what_o they_o speak_v and_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bring_v other_o to_o faith_n and_o love_n who_o believe_v and_o love_n god_n and_o holiness_n themselves_o they_o that_o have_v life_n will_v speak_v more_o lively_a than_o the_o dead_a and_o in_o most_o place_n of_o the_o world_n the_o ungodliness_n of_o such_o teacher_n make_v they_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v according_a to_o godliness_n their_o nature_n be_v at_o enmity_n to_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o shall_v preach_v and_o they_o will_v do_v their_o worst_a to_o corrupt_v the_o magistrate_n and_o make_v they_o of_o their_o mind_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o get_v the_o sword_n to_o favour_v they_o they_o be_v usual_o the_o cruel_a persecutor_n of_o the_o sincere_a as_o it_o be_v notorious_a among_o the_o papist_n that_o the_o bait_n of_o power_n and_o honour_n and_o wealth_n have_v so_o vitiate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o clergy_n that_o they_o conspire_v to_o uphold_v a_o worldly_a government_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o express_a contradiction_n to_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o to_o antiquity_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o captivate_v the_o ignorant_a and_o sensual_a to_o their_o tyranny_n and_o false_a worship_n and_o use_v the_o seduce_a magistrate_n and_o multitude_n to_o the_o persecute_v of_o those_o that_o will_v not_o follow_v they_o to_o sin_n and_o to_o perdition_n take_v heed_n of_o proud_a and_o worldly_a guide_n §_o 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o pretend_v piety_n and_o zeal_n that_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v or_o take_v for_o a_o teacher_n but_o 1._o such_o as_o preach_v ordinary_o the_o substantial_a truth_n which_o all_o christian_n be_v agree_v in_o 2._o such_o as_o make_v it_o the_o drift_n of_o their_o preach_n to_o raise_v your_o soul_n to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a life_n and_o be_v zealous_a against_o confess_a sin_n 3._o such_o as_o contradict_v not_o the_o
for_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o which_o least_o endanger_v it_o by_o be_v over-pleasing_a to_o the_o body_n and_o in_o which_o the_o flesh_n have_v the_o small_a interest_n to_o set_v up_o and_o plead_v against_o the_o spirit_n not_o but_o that_o the_o large_a stock_n must_v be_v accept_v and_o use_v for_o god_n when_o he_o trust_v we_o with_o it_o for_o when_o he_o set_v we_o the_o hard_a work_n we_o may_v expect_v his_o great_a help_n but_o a_o dwell_n as_o in_o tent_n in_o a_o constant_a unsetledness_n in_o a_o movable_a condition_n have_v little_a and_o need_v little_a never_o feel_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o creature_n to_o tempt_v we_o to_o say_v soul_n take_v thy_o rest_n this_o be_v to_o most_o the_o safe_a life_n which_o give_v we_o the_o free_a advantage_n for_o heaven_n §_o 5._o take_v heed_n therefore_o as_o you_o love_v your_o soul_n of_o fall_v into_o the_o snare_n of_o worldly_a hope_n and_o lay_v design_n for_o rise_v and_o riâ—hâ—s_n and_o please_v yourselves_o in_o the_o thought_n and_o prosecution_n of_o these_o thing_n â—â—r_n than_o you_o be_v in_o the_o ready_a way_n to_o perdition_n even_o to_o idolatrous_a worldliness_n and_o apostasy_n of_o heart_n from_o god_n and_o open_v a_o door_n to_o every_o sin_n that_o seem_v but_o necessary_a to_o your_o worldly_a end_n and_o to_o odious_a hypocrisy_n for_o a_o cloak_n to_o all_o this_o and_o to_o quiet_v your_o guilty_a mind_n with_o something_o that_o be_v like_o religion_n when_o once_o you_o be_v say_v with_o worldly_a security_n as_o he_o luke_n 12._o 17_o 18._o 19_o i_o will_v pull_v down_o my_o barn_n and_o build_v great_a and_o there_o will_v i_o bestow_v all_o my_o fruit_n and_o good_n and_o i_o will_v say_v to_o my_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o goâ—ds_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_z â—e_z mercy_n you_o be_v then_o befool_v yourselves_o and_o near_o be_v call_v away_o as_o fool_n by_o dâ—â—th_n â—_o 20_o 21._o and_o when_o without_o a_o sense_n of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o your_o life_n you_o be_v say_v as_o those_o in_o â—ames_n 4._o 13_o 14._o to_o day_n or_o to_o morrow_n we_o will_v go_v into_o such_o a_o city_n and_o continue_v there_o a_o year_n and_o buy_v and_o sell_v and_o get_v gain_v whereas_o you_o know_v not_o what_o will_v be_v on_o the_o morrow_n you_o forget_v what_o your_o life_n be_v that_o they_o be_v a_o vapour_n appear_v a_o little_a while_n and_o then_o vanish_v away_o ver._n 14._o boast_v not_o thyself_o therefore_o of_o to_o morrow_n for_o thou_o know_v not_o what_o a_o day_n may_v bring_v forth_o prov._n 27._o 1._o direct_v 20._o see_v that_o your_o religion_n be_v pure_o divine_a and_o animate_v all_o by_o god_n as_o the_o beginning_n the_o .._o direct_v 20._o d_o 〈…〉_o &_o ma_fw-fr 〈…〉_o dâ—â—â—â—â—â—bat_fw-la â—iaâ—â—_n 〈…〉_o nem_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d â—eâ—_n 〈◊〉_d â—eâ—i_n 〈◊〉_d sufficere_fw-la quâ—dem_fw-la ad_fw-la bene_fw-la beateque_fw-la vivendum_fw-la â—aeâ—erum_fw-la instrumentis_fw-la indigere_fw-la corporis_fw-la bonis_fw-la robore_fw-la sanitate_fw-la integritate_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n exterioribus_fw-la etiam_fw-la opiâ—â—â—â—_n genâ—ris_fw-la claâ—itate_fw-la gloria_fw-la etc._n etc._n ea_z &_o si_fw-la non_fw-la affluerint_fw-la nihilominus_fw-la tamen_fw-la beatum_fw-la foâ—â—â—apiâ—â—tem_fw-la arbitratur_fw-la &_o deos_fw-la humana_fw-la câ—rnere_fw-la atque_fw-la curare_fw-la &_o daemon_n esse_fw-la porro_fw-la in_o dialogue_n justitiam_fw-la divinâ—m_fw-la legem_fw-la â—â—bitratus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la juâ—e_fw-la agendum_fw-la poâ—entius_fw-la persuâ—deret_fw-la nè_fw-la post_fw-la mortem_fw-la poenas_fw-la improbi_fw-la luerent_fw-la laert._n in_o plaâ—_n .._o way_n and_o the_o end_n and_o that_o first_o upon_o thy_o soul_n and_o then_o upon_o all_o that_o thou_o have_v or_o do_v there_o be_v write_v holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o thou_o corrupt_v not_o all_o with_o a_o inordinate_a hypocritical_a respect_n to_o man_n §_o 1._o to_o be_v holy_a be_v to_o be_v divine_a or_o devote_v to_o god_n and_o appropriate_v to_o he_o and_o his_o will_n and_o use_v and_o that_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n be_v not_o common_a and_o unclean_a to_o be_v godly_a be_v to_o live_v to_o god_n as_o those_o that_o from_o their_o heart_n believe_v that_o he_o be_v god_n indeed_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n all-sufficient_a our_o shield_n and_o exceed_v great_a reward_n heb._n 11._o 6._o gen._n 15._o 1._o &_o 17._o 1._o and_o that_o of_o he_o and_o through_o he_o and_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n that_o all_o may_v give_v the_o glory_n for_o ever_o unto_o he_o rom._n 11._o 36._o as_o god_n be_v infinite_o above_o all_o creature_n so_o live_v upon_o god_n and_o unto_o god_n must_v needs_o advance_v we_o above_o the_o high_a sensual_a life_n and_o therefore_o religion_n be_v transcendent_o above_o all_o science_n or_o art_n so_o much_o of_o god_n as_o be_v in_o you_o and_o upon_o you_o so_o much_o you_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o high_a worldly_a perfection_n can_v advance_v you_o to_o god_n shall_v be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o and_o all_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o mouth_n and_o life_n of_o a_o believer_n god_n must_v be_v the_o principal_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n the_o understanding_n and_o will_n must_v be_v exercise_v upon_o he_o when_o you_o awake_v you_o shall_v be_v still_o with_o he_o psal._n 139._o 8._o your_o meditatiâ—ns_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v sweet_a and_o you_o shall_v be_v glad_a in_o the_o lord_n psal._n 104._o 34_o yet_o creature_n under_o he_o may_v be_v the_o frequent_a less_o principal_a matter_n of_o your_o religion_n but_o still_o as_o refer_v unto_o he_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o your_o religion_n god_n must_v institute_v it_o if_o you_o expect_v he_o shall_v accept_v it_o and_o reward_v it_o god_n must_v be_v the_o rule_n of_o your_o religion_n as_o reveal_v his_o will_n concern_v it_o in_o his_o word_n god_n must_v be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n of_o your_o religion_n it_o must_v be_v intend_v to_o please_v and_o glorify_v he_o god_n must_v be_v the_o continual_a motive_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o all_o you_o do_v you_o must_v be_v able_a true_o to_o fetch_v your_o reason_n from_o heaven_n and_o to_o say_v i_o do_v it_o because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n i_o do_v it_o to_o please_v and_o glorify_v and_o enjoy_v he_o god_n must_v be_v take_v as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o of_o you_o and_o of_o all_o you_o do_v and_o you_o must_v whole_o look_v to_o his_o justification_n and_o approbation_n and_o avoid_v what_o ever_o he_o condemn_v can_v you_o take_v god_n for_o your_o owner_n your_o sovereign_n your_o saviour_n your_o sufficient_a protector_n your_o portion_n your_o all_o if_o not_o you_o can_v be_v godly_a nor_o be_v save_v if_o his_o authority_n have_v not_o more_o power_n upon_o you_o than_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o great_a upon_o earth_n you_o be_v atheistical_a hypocrite_n and_o not_o true_o religious_a whatever_o you_o pretend_v if_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n be_v write_v upon_o you_o and_o all_o that_o be_v you_o you_o be_v devote_v to_o he_o as_o his_o own_o peculiar_a one_o if_o your_o name_n be_v set_v upon_o your_o sheep_n or_o plate_n or_o clothes_n you_o will_v say_v if_o another_o shall_v take_v they_o they_o be_v i_o do_v you_o not_o see_v my_o mark_n upon_o they_o slavery_n to_o the_o flesh_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o mark_n that_o be_v write_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o hypocrite_n and_o all_o and_o satan_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n have_v their_o service_n if_o you_o be_v conseerate_v to_o god_n and_o bear_v his_o name_n and_o mark_v upon_o you_o tell_v every_o one_o that_o will_v lay_v claim_n to_o you_o that_o you_o be_v his_o and_o resolve_v to_o live_v to_o he_o to_o love_v he_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o he_o alone_o let_v god_n be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o sense_n and_o end_v of_o all_o you_o do_v §_o 2._o when_o once_o man_n have_v too_o much_o of_o your_o regard_n and_o observation_n that_o you_o set_v too_o much_o by_o his_o favour_n and_o esteem_v or_o eye_v he_o too_o much_o in_o your_o profession_n and_o practice_n when_o man_n approbation_n too_o much_o comfort_v you_o and_o manâ—_n displeasure_n or_o dispraise_n do_v too_o much_o trouble_v you_o when_o your_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o care_n and_o obedience_n be_v too_o much_o take_v up_o for_o man_n you_o so_o far_o withdraw_v yourselves_o from_o god_n and_o be_v become_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o friend_n of_o the_o world_n and_o turn_v back_o to_o bondage_n and_o forsake_v your_o rock_n and_o portion_n and_o
many_o §_o 64._o direct_v 20._o remember_v that_o god_n need_v no_o sinful_a mean_n to_o attain_v his_o end_n he_o will_v not_o be_v 20._o direct_v 20._o behold_v to_o the_o devil_n to_o do_v his_o work_n he_o will_v not_o have_v forbid_v it_o if_o he_o will_v have_v have_v you_o do_v it_o he_o be_v never_o at_o such_o a_o loss_n but_o he_o can_v find_v right_a mean_n enough_o to_o perform_v his_o work_n by_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pâ—â—t_v of_o our_o wisdom_n which_o our_o salvation_n lie_v on_o to_o choose_v and_o use_v right_a mean_n when_o we_o be_v resolve_v on_o a_o right_a end_n it_o be_v a_o horrible_a injury_n against_o god_n to_o entitle_v he_o to_o sin_n and_o make_v it_o seem_v necessary_a to_o his_o end_n and_o honour_n good_a end_n will_v not_o justify_v evil_a action_n what_o sin_n so_o odious_a that_o have_v not_o have_v good_a end_n pretend_v for_o it_o even_o christ_n be_v murder_v as_o a_o malefactor_n 〈…〉_o d_n at_o least_o pretend_a even_o to_o vindicate_v god_n honour_n from_o blasphemy_n and_o caesar_n from_o 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—â—â—â—â—â—_o and_o the_o nation_n from_o calamity_n and_o his_o disciple_n be_v kill_v that_o god_n may_v be_v serve_v by_o it_o use_v â—â—â—â—â—ent_a troubler_n of_o the_o world_n take_v away_o §_o 65._o tempt_v 21._o he_o will_v make_v we_o presume_v because_o we_o be_v god_n child_n and_o special_a grace_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o â—aâ—â—â—â—t_v be_v whole_o lâ—â—t_v and_o we_o have_v find_v that_o once_o we_o have_v grace_n therefore_o we_o may_v venture_v as_o be_v safe_a §_o 66._o direct_v 21._o but_o many_o a_o thousand_o shall_v be_v damn_v that_o once_o think_v they_o have_v the_o truth_n 21._o direct_v 21._o of_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o hard_a controversy_n among_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n whether_o some_o in_o a_o state_n of_o save_a grace_n do_v not_o fall_v from_o it_o and_o perish_v but_o it_o be_v past_a controversy_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o live_v and_o dâ—â—_n impenitent_o in_o wilful_a sin_n to_o plead_v truth_n of_o grace_n for_o encouragement_n in_o sin_n be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o grace_n as_o may_v make_v you_o question_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o you_o can_v be_v no_o suâ—â—r_o that_o you_o have_v true_a grace_n than_o you_o be_v sure_a that_o you_o hate_v all_o know_a sin_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o it_o christ_n teach_v you_o how_o to_o answer_v such_o a_o horrid_a temptation_n mat._n 4._o 6_o 7._o iâ—_n thâ—â—â—e_v the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v thyself_o down_o for_o it_o be_v write_v â—e_n shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thâ—â—_n thou_o shall_v not_o tempt_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n sonship_n and_o promise_n and_o truth_n of_o grace_n be_v incongruous_a argument_n to_o draw_v you_o to_o sin_n and_o heinous_a aggravation_n of_o sin_n so_o commit_v §_o 67._o tempt_v 22._o the_o devil_n â—ft_v most_o dangerous_o imitate_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o come_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o 22._o tempt_v 22._o â—n_a angel_n of_o light_n he_o will_v be_v for_o knowledge_n in_o the_o gnostic_n for_o unity_n and_o government_n in_o the_o papist_n for_o mortifcation_n in_o the_o friar_n for_o freegrace_n and_o tenderness_n of_o our_o brethren_n conscience_n in_o the_o libertine_n for_o peace_n and_o mutual_a forbearance_n in_o the_o socinian_o for_o zeal_n self-denial_a and_o fearfulness_n of_o man_n and_o pretend_a revelation_n and_o spirituality_n in_o the_o quaker_n he_o will_v be_v against_o heresy_n schism_n error_n disobedience_n hypocrisy_n pretend_o in_o hater_n and_o persecutor_n of_o holiness_n and_o reformation_n and_o when_o he_o will_v seem_v religious_a he_o will_v be_v superstitious_a and_o seem_v to_o out-go_v christ_n himself_o §_o 68_o direct_v 22._o kerp_n close_o to_o christ_n that_o you_o may_v know_v his_o voice_n from_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n 22._o direct_v 22._o and_o get_v â—oâ—y_a wisdom_n to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o discern_v between_o thing_n that_o diâ—â—â—â—r_v let_v the_o whole_a frame_n of_o truth_n and_o godliness_n be_v in_o your_o head_n and_o heart_n that_o you_o may_v perceive_v when_o any_o will_v make_v a_o breach_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o devil_n set_v up_o no_o good_a but_o in_o order_n to_o some_o evil_n therefore_o examine_v whither_o it_o tend_v and_o not_o only_o what_o it_o be_v but_o what_o use_v he_o will_v have_v you_o make_v of_o it_o and_o love_v no_o evil_n because_o of_o any_o goâ—d_n that_o be_v pretend_v for_o it_o and_o dislike_n or_o reject_v no_o good_a because_o of_o any_o evil_a use_n that_o be_v by_o other_o make_v of_o it_o and_o whatever_o doctrine_n be_v bring_v you_o try_v it_o thus_o 1._o receive_v none_o that_o be_v against_o the_o certain_a nature_n attribute_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n 2._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o light_n or_o law_n of_o nature_n 3._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o scripture_n 4._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o holiness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n 5._o nor_o any_o against_o charity_n and_o justice_n to_o man_n 6._o nor_o any_o about_o matter_n to_o be_v order_v by_o man_n that_o be_v against_o order_n nor_o any_o against_o government_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o church_n and_o state_n 7._o nor_o any_o that_o be_v against_o the_o true_a unity_n peace_n and_o communion_n of_o saint_n 8._o nâ—r_o any_o that_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o great_a and_o certain_a truth_n thus_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n §_o 69._o tempt_v 23._o the_o tempter_n usual_o draw_v man_n to_o one_o extreme_a under_o pretence_n of_o avoid_v another_o â—3_n tempt_v â—3_n cause_v man_n to_o be_v so_o fearful_a of_o the_o danger_n on_o one_o side_n as_o to_o take_v no_o heed_n of_o that_o on_o the_o other_o sâ—de_n §_o 70._o direct_v 23_o understand_v all_o your_o danger_n and_o mark_v the_o latitude_n or_o extent_n of_o god_n command_n 23._o direct_v 23._o and_o watch_v on_o every_o side_n and_o you_o must_v know_v in_o what_o duty_n you_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o extreme_n and_o in_o what_o not_o in_o thâ—se_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v pure_o rational_a about_o your_o ultimate_a end_n you_o can_v do_v too_o much_o as_o in_o know_v god_n and_o love_v he_o and_o be_v willing_a and_o resolve_v to_o please_v he_o but_o passion_n may_v possible_o go_v too_o far_o even_o about_o god_n especial_o fear_v and_o grief_n for_o they_o may_v be_v such_o as_o nature_n can_v bear_v without_o distraction_n death_n or_o hindrance_n of_o duty_n but_o few_o be_v guilty_a of_o this_o but_o towards_o the_o creature_n passion_n may_v easy_o exceed_v and_o in_o external_a action_n towards_o god_n or_o man_n there_o may_v be_v excess_n but_o especial_o in_o point_n of_o judgement_n its_o easy_a to_o slide_v from_o extreme_a into_o extreme_a 2._o and_o you_o must_v know_v in_o every_o duty_n you_o do_v and_o every_o sin_n which_o you_o avoid_v and_o every_o truth_n you_o receive_v what_o be_v the_o contrary_a or_o extreme_a to_o that_o particular_a truth_n or_o sin_n or_o duty_n and_o keep_v it_o in_o your_o eye_n if_o you_o do_v not_o thus_o watch_v you_o will_v râ—â—l_v like_o a_o drunken_a man_n from_o side_n to_o side_n and_o never_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n you_o will_v turn_v from_o prodigality_n to_o covetousness_n from_o cruel_a persecution_n to_o libertinism_n or_o from_o libertinism_n to_o persecute_v cruelty_n from_o hypocritical_a formality_n to_o hypocritical_a pretend_a spirituality_n or_o from_o enthusiasm_n and_o faction_n to_o dead_a formality_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v speak_v at_o large_a chap._n 5._o part._n 2._o dir._n to_o student_n §_o 71._o tempt_v 24._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o tempter_n usual_o plead_v moderation_n and_o prudence_n against_o 24._o tempt_v 24._o a_o holy_a life_n and_o accurate_a zealous_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o will_v make_v you_o believe_v that_o to_o be_v so_o diligent_a in_o duty_n and_o scrupulous_o afraid_a of_o sin_n be_v to_o run_v into_o a_o extreme_a and_o to_o be_v righteous_a over_o much_o and_o to_o make_v religion_n a_o vexatious_a or_o distract_n thing_n and_o that_o its_o more_o a_o do_v than_o needs_o §_o 72._o direct_v 24._o this_o i_o have_v answer_v so_o oft_o that_o i_o shall_v here_o say_v but_o this_o that_o god_n can_v be_v 24._o direct_v 24._o too_o much_o love_v nor_o heaven_n too_o much_o value_v nor_o too_o diligent_o seek_v or_o obey_v nor_o sin_n and_o hell_n be_v too_o much_o avoid_v nor_o do_v any_o man_n need_v to_o fear_v do_v too_o much_o where_o he_o be_v sure_a when_o he_o have_v do_v his_o best_a to_o do_v too_o little_a harken_v what_o man_n say_v of_o this_o at_o death_n §_o 73._o tempt_v 25._o the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v we_o that_o one_o sin_n be_v necessary_a to_o avoid_v
5._o take_v special_a notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v you_o to_o delight_n in_o he_o and_o 5._o direct_v 5._o consequent_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n consist_v in_o these_o delight_n 1._o thou_o vilifie_v and_o dishonour_v he_o god_n reason_n for_o delight_n in_o god_n if_o thou_o judge_v he_o not_o the_o worthy_a for_o thy_o delight_n 2._o if_o thou_o delight_v not_o in_o he_o thy_o thought_n of_o god_n will_v be_v seldom_o or_o unwelcome_a and_o unpleasant_a thought_n 3._o and_o thy_o speech_n of_o he_o will_v be_v seldom_o or_o heartless_a force_a speech_n who_o know_v not_o how_o ready_o our_o thought_n and_o tongue_n â—er_n â—â—tari_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la â—es_fw-la omnium_fw-la summa_fw-la in_o terrâ—s_fw-la bâ—â—â—â—oâ—t_a â—er_n do_v follow_v our_o delight_n be_v it_o house_n or_o land_n or_o book_n or_o friend_n or_o action_n which_o be_v our_o delight_n we_o need_v no_o force_n to_o bring_v our_o thought_n to_o they_o the_o worldling_n think_v and_o taste_v of_o his_o wealth_n and_o business_n the_o proud_a man_n of_o his_o dignity_n and_o honour_n the_o voluptuous_a beast_n of_o his_o lust_n and_o sport_n and_o meat_n and_o drink_n because_o they_o most_o delight_n in_o these_o and_o so_o must_v the_o christian_a of_o his_o god_n and_o hope_n and_o holy_a business_n as_o be_v his_o delight_n 4._o it_o will_v keep_v you_o away_o from_o holy_a duty_n in_o which_o you_o shall_v have_v communion_n with_o god_n if_o you_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o they_o this_o make_v so_o many_o neglect_n both_o public_a and_o secret_a worship_n because_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o when_o those_o that_o delight_n in_o it_o be_v ready_a in_o take_v all_o opportunity_n 5._o it_o will_v corrupt_v your_o judgement_n and_o draw_v you_o to_o think_v that_o a_o little_a be_v enough_o and_o that_o serious_a diligence_n be_v unnecessary_a preciseness_n and_o that_o one_o quarter_n of_o your_o duty_n be_v a_o excess_n a_o man_n that_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o godliness_n be_v easy_o draw_v to_o think_v that_o little_a and_o seldom_o and_o cold_a and_o formal_a and_o heartless_a lifeless_a preach_a and_o pray_v may_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o any_o lip-service_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o that_o more_o be_v more_o ado_n than_o needs_o and_o hence_o he_o will_v be_v further_o draw_v to_o reproach_v those_o that_o go_v beyond_o he_o to_o quiet_a his_o own_o conscience_n and_o save_v his_o own_o reputation_n and_o at_o last_o to_o be_v a_o forlorn_a satanical_a reviler_n hater_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o serious_a holy_a worshipper_n of_o god_n jâ—r_n 6._o 10._o behold_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o reproach_n to_o they_o thy_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o it_o therefore_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o lord_n 6._o if_o you_o delight_v not_o in_o it_o you_o will_v do_v that_o which_o you_o do_v without_o a_o heart_n with_o backwardness_n and_o weariness_n as_o your_o ox_n draw_v unwilling_o in_o the_o yoke_n and_o be_v glad_a when_o you_o unyoke_v he_o and_o as_o your_o horse_n that_o go_v against_o his_o will_n and_o will_v go_v no_o long_o than_o he_o feel_v the_o spuâ—_n when_o delight_n will_v cause_v alacrity_n and_o unweariedness_n 7._o it_o make_v man_n apt_a to_o quarrel_v with_o the_o word_n and_o every_o weakness_n in_o the_o minister_n offend_v they_o as_o sick_a stomach_n that_o have_v some_o fault_n or_o other_o still_o to_o find_v with_o their_o meat_n 8._o it_o great_o incline_v man_n to_o carnal_a and_o fobidden_a pleasure_n because_o they_o taste_v not_o the_o high_a and_o more_o excellent_a delight_n tavern_n and_o ale_n house_n play_n and_o whore_n card_n and_o die_n and_o excess_n of_o recreation_n must_v be_v seek_v out_o for_o they_o as_o saul_n seek_v a_o witch_n and_o a_o musician_n instead_o of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v the_o most_o effectual_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o silly_a reason_n â—er_n of_o the_o voluptuous_a when_o they_o be_v plead_v for_o the_o lawfullness_n of_o their_o unnecessary_a foolish_a time-wasting_a sport_n if_o we_o can_v but_o help_v they_o to_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o heart_n that_o more_o delight_n in_o god_n this_o better_a pleasure_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o will_v do_v more_o to_o confute_v and_o banish_v their_o sinful_a pleasure_n than_o a_o twelvemonth_n dispute_v or_o preach_v will_v do_v with_o they_o while_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o soul_n delight_n in_o god_n then_o they_o will_v rather_o say_v to_o their_o companion_n o_o come_v and_o taste_v those_o high_a delight_n which_o we_o have_v find_v in_o god_n 9_o the_o want_n of_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n do_v leave_v the_o soul_n as_o a_o prey_n to_o sorrow_n every_o affliction_n that_o assault_v it_o may_v do_v its_o worst_a and_o have_v its_o full_a blow_n at_o the_o naked_a unfortified_a heart_n for_o creature_n delight_n will_v prove_v but_o a_o poor_a preservative_n to_o it_o 10._o this_o want_n of_o a_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o holiness_n be_v the_o way_n to_o apostasy_n itself_o few_o man_n will_v hold_v on_o in_o a_o way_n that_o they_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o when_o all_o other_o delight_n must_v be_v forsake_v for_o it_o the_o cage_a hypocrite_n while_o he_o be_v coop_v up_o to_o a_o strict_a life_n than_o he_o himself_o desire_v even_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o serve_v he_o be_v loathsome_a to_o god_n for_o the_o body_n without_o the_o will_n be_v but_o a_o carcase_n or_o carrion_n in_o his_o eye_n if_o you_o have_v rather_o not_o serve_v god_n you_o do_v not_o serve_v he_o while_o you_o seem_v to_o serve_v he_o if_o you_o have_v rather_o live_v in_o sin_n you_o do_v live_v in_o sin_n reputative_o while_o you_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n for_o in_o god_n account_n the_o heart_n or_o will_n be_v the_o man_n and_o what_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v habitual_o that_o he_o be_v indeed_o and_o yet_o this_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v still_o look_v for_o a_o hole_n to_o get_v out_o of_o his_o cage_n and_o forsake_v his_o unbeloved_a outside_n of_o religion_n like_o a_o beast_n that_o be_v drive_v in_o a_o way_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o go_v and_o will_v be_v turn_v out_o at_o every_o gap_n all_o these_o mischief_n follow_v the_o want_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n §_o 6._o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o benefit_n which_o follow_v our_o delight_n in_o god_n beside_o the_o sweetness_n of_o it_o be_v unspeakable_a those_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o forementioned_a hurt_n i_o leave_v to_o your_o own_o consideration_n 1._o delight_n in_o god_n will_v prove_v that_o thou_o know_v he_o and_o love_v he_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v prepare_v for_o his_o kingdom_n for_o all_o that_o true_o delight_n in_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v he_o 2._o prosperity_n which_o be_v but_o the_o small_a addition_n of_o earthly_a thing_n will_v not_o easy_o corrupt_v thou_o or_o transport_v thou_o 3._o adversity_n which_o be_v the_o withhold_v of_o earthly_a delight_n will_v not_o much_o grieve_v thou_o or_o easy_o deject_v thou_o 4._o thou_o will_v receive_v more_o profit_n by_o a_o sermon_n or_o good_a book_n or_o conference_n which_o thou_o delight_v in_o than_o other_o that_o delight_v not_o in_o they_o will_v do_v in_o many_o 5._o all_o thy_o service_n will_v be_v sweet_a to_o thyself_o and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n if_o thou_o delight_n in_o he_o he_o do_v certain_o delight_v in_o thou_o psalm_n 149._o 4._o and_o 147._o 11._o 1_o chron._n 29._o 17._o 6._o thou_o have_v a_o continual_a feast_n with_o thou_o which_o may_v sweeten_v all_o the_o cross_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o afford_v thou_o great_a joy_n than_o thy_o sorrow_n be_v in_o thy_o sad_a case_n 7._o when_o you_o delight_n in_o god_n your_o creature-delight_n will_v be_v sanctify_v to_o you_o and_o warrantable_a in_o its_o proper_a place_n which_o in_o other_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o corrupt_v these_o with_o many_o other_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o delight_n in_o god_n §_o 7._o direct_v 6._o consider_v how_o suitable_a god_n and_o holiness_n be_v to_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o thy_o delight_n and_o take_v 6._o direct_v 6._o heed_n of_o all_o temptation_n which_o will_v represent_v he_o as_o unsuitable_a to_o you_o he_o be_v 1._o most_o perfect_a and_o bless_a in_o himself_o 2._o and_o full_a of_o all_o that_o thou_o can_v need_v 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o world_n at_o his_o command_n for_o thy_o relief_n 4._o he_o be_v near_a to_o thou_o in_o presence_n and_o relation_n in_o the_o world_n 5._o he_o have_v fit_v all_o thing_n in_o religion_n to_o thy_o delight_n for_o matter_n variety_n and_o benefit_n 6._o he_o will_v be_v a_o certain_a and_o constant_a delight_n to_o thou_o and_o a_o durable_a delight_n when_o all_o other_o fail_v thy_o
acceptance_n of_o their_o work_n o_o that_o we_o will_v do_v that_o honour_n and_o right_a to_o true_a religion_n as_o to_o show_v the_o world_n the_o nature_n and_o use_n of_o it_o by_o live_v in_o the_o cheerful_a praise_n of_o our_o god_n and_o do_v not_o â—each_v they_o to_o blaspheme_v it_o by_o our_o misdoing_n i_o have_v say_v the_o more_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o benefit_n of_o this_o work_n because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o your_o best_a help_n to_o perform_v it_o to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o how_o much_o of_o your_o religion_n and_o duty_n and_o comfort_n consist_v in_o it_o and_o the_o forget_v of_o this_o be_v the_o common_a cause_n that_o it_o be_v so_o bold_o and_o ordinary_o neglect_v or_o slubber_v over_o as_o it_o be_v §_o 23._o direct_v 2._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o heart_n in_o the_o admiration_n and_o glorify_v oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o foregoing_a direction_n be_v the_o principal_a help_n to_o the_o right_n praise_v of_o he_o with_o 〈…〉_o ps_n for_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n abundance_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v and_o if_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o bear_v itâ—_n part_n no_o praise_n be_v mâ—lâ—dious_a to_o god_n §_o 24._o direct_v 3._o â—ead_a much_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n especial_o the_o psalm_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o furnish_v your_o memory_n with_o store_n of_o those_o holy_a expression_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o god_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v teach_v you_o in_o his_o word_n none_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o teach_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n to_o speak_v divine_o of_o thing_n divine_a no_o other_o dialect_n so_o well_o become_v the_o work_n of_o praise_n god_n that_o best_o know_v himself_o do_v best_a teach_v we_o how_o to_o know_v and_o praise_v he_o every_o christian_n shall_v have_v a_o treasury_n of_o these_o sacred_a material_n in_o his_o memory_n that_o he_o may_v be_v able_a at_o all_o time_n in_o conference_n and_o in_o worship_n to_o speak_v of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n §_o 25._o direct_v 4._o be_v much_o in_o sing_v psalm_n of_o praise_n and_o that_o with_o the_o most_o heart-raising_a cheerfulness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o melody_n especial_o in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n the_o melody_n and_o the_o conjunction_n of_o many_o serious_a holy_a soul_n do_v â—end_n much_o to_o elevate_v the_o heart_n and_o where_o it_o be_v do_v intelligible_o reverent_o in_o conjunction_n with_o a_o rational_a spiritual_a serious_a worship_n the_o use_n of_o musical_a instrument_n be_v not_o to_o be_v scruple_v or_o refuse_v any_o more_o than_o the_o tune_n and_o melody_n of_o the_o vâ—icâ—_n §_o 26._o direct_v 5._o remember_v to_o allow_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n their_o due_a proportion_n in_o all_o your_o prayer_n 5._o direct_v 5._o use_v not_o to_o shut_v it_o out_o or_o forget_v it_o or_o cut_v it_o short_a with_o two_o or_o three_o word_n in_o the_o conclusion_n the_o lord_n prayer_n begin_v and_o end_v with_o it_o and_o the_o three_o first_o petition_n be_v for_o the_o glorify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o the_o do_v oâ—_n his_o will_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v and_o all_o this_o before_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n direct_o for_o ourselves_o use_v will_n much_o help_v you_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n §_o 27._o direct_v 6._o especial_o let_v the_o lord_n day_n be_v principal_o spend_v in_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o the_o benefit_n thereof_o this_o day_n be_v separate_v by_o god_n himself_o to_o this_o holy_a work_n and_o if_o you_o spend_v it_o ordinary_o in_o other_o religious_a duty_n that_o subserve_v not_o this_o you_o spend_v it_o not_o as_o god_n require_v you_o the_o thankful_a and_o praiseful_a commemoration_n of_o the_o work_n of_o man_n redemption_n be_v the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n and_o the_o celebrate_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o eucharist_n be_v part_n of_o these_o laudatory_a exercise_n and_o use_v every_o lord_n day_n by_o the_o primitive_a church_n it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o holy_a day_n separate_v to_o god_n worship_n in_o general_a but_o to_o this_o eucharistical_a worship_n in_o special_a above_o the_o rest_n as_o a_o day_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n unto_o god_n and_o thus_o all_o christian_n ordinary_o shall_v use_v it_o §_o 28._o direct_v 7._o let_v your_o holy_a conference_n with_o other_o be_v much_o about_o the_o glorious_a excellency_n 7._o direct_v 7._o work_n and_o mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o way_n â—f_a praise_n and_o admiration_n this_o be_v indeed_o to_o speak_v to_o edification_n and_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n eph._n 4._o 29._o that_o god_n in_o all_o thing_n may_v be_v glorify_v 1_o pet._n 4._o 11._o psal._n 29._o 9_o in_o his_o temple_n do_v every_o one_o speak_v of_o his_o glory_n psal._n 35._o 28._o my_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o thy_o righteousness_n and_o of_o thy_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o psal._n 145._o 6_o 11_o 21._o and_o man_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o might_n of_o thy_o terrible_a act_n they_o shall_v speak_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n and_o talk_v of_o thy_o power_n to_o make_v know_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n his_o mighty_a act_n and_o the_o glorious_a majesty_n of_o his_o kingdom_n my_o mouth_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v all_o flesh_n bless_v his_o holy_a name_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o psal._n 105._o 2_o 3._o talk_v you_o of_o all_o his_o wondrous_a work_n glory_v you_o in_o his_o holy_a name_n §_o 29._o direct_v 8._o speak_v not_o of_o god_n in_o a_o light_n unreverent_a or_o common_a sort_n as_o if_o you_o talk_v of_o common_a 8._o direct_v 8._o thing_n but_o with_o all_o possible_a seriousness_n gravity_n and_o reverence_n as_o if_o you_o see_v the_o majesty_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o common_a and_o a_o holy_a manner_n of_o speech_n be_v contrary_a that_o only_o be_v holy_a which_o be_v separate_v to_o god_n from_o common_a use_n you_o speak_v profane_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o holy_a soever_o the_o matter_n be_v when_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n with_o that_o careless_a levity_n as_o you_o use_v to_o speak_v of_o common_a thing_n such_o speak_n of_o god_n be_v dishonourable_a to_o he_o and_o hurt_v the_o hearer_n more_o than_o silence_n by_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o teach_v they_o to_o imitate_v you_o in_o sleight_n conceit_n and_o speech_n of_o the_o almighty_a whereas_o one_o that_o speak_v reverent_o of_o god_n as_o in_o his_o presence_n do_v ofttimes_o more_o affect_v the_o hearer_n with_o a_o reverence_n of_o his_o majesty_n with_o a_o few_o word_n than_o unreverent_a preacher_n with_o the_o most_o accurate_a sermon_n deliver_v in_o a_o common_a or_o affect_a strain_n when_o ever_o you_o speak_v of_o god_n let_v the_o hearer_n perceive_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v possess_v with_o his_o fear_n and_o love_n and_o that_o you_o put_v more_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o man_n than_o between_o a_o king_n and_o the_o small_a worm_n so_o when_o you_o talk_v of_o death_n or_o judgement_n of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n of_o holiness_n or_o sin_n or_o any_o thing_n that_o near_o relate_v to_o god_n do_v it_o with_o that_o gravity_n and_o seriousness_n as_o the_o matter_n do_v require_v §_o 30._o direct_v 9_o speak_v not_o so_o unskilful_o and_o foolish_o of_o god_n or_o holy_a thing_n as_o may_v 〈…〉_o pt_v the_o hearer_n 9_o direct_v 9_o to_o turn_v it_o into_o a_o matter_n of_o scorn_n or_o laughter_n especial_o understand_v how_o your_o p_o 〈…〉_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o company_n that_o you_o be_v in_o among_o those_o that_o be_v more_o ignorant_a some_o weak_a discourse_n may_v be_v tolerable_a and_o profitable_a for_o they_o be_v most_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v deliver_v in_o their_o own_o dialect_n and_o mode_n but_o among_o judicious_a or_o captious_a hearer_n unskilful_a person_n must_v be_v very_o spare_v of_o their_o word_n lest_o they_o do_v hurt_v while_o they_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a and_o make_v religion_n sâ—em_v ridiculous_a we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o scorn_n which_o we_o undergo_v for_o christ_n and_o which_o be_v bend_v against_o his_o holy_a law_n or_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o if_o man_n be_v jeer_v for_o speak_v ridiculous_o and_o foolish_o of_o holy_a thing_n they_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o take_v comfort_n in_o any_o thing_n of_o that_o but_o their_o honest_a meaning_n and_o intent_n nay_o they_o must_v be_v humble_v for_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o name_n of_o godliness_n
unbelief_n be_v one_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o and_o the_o sinfull_a cause_n §_o 2._o and_o that_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v believe_v with_o application_n to_o ourselves_o be_v certain_a apply_o the_o article_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v believe_v apply_o but_o not_o with_o the_o application_n of_o assurance_n persuasion_n or_o belief_n that_o we_o be_v already_o pardon_v but_o with_o a_o apply_v acceptance_n of_o a_o offer_a pardon_n and_o consent_v to_o the_o covenant_n which_o make_v it_o we_o we_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v remission_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v a_o conditional_a grant_n of_o it_o in_o his_o gospel_n to_o all_o viz._n if_o they_o will_v repent_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o or_o take_v he_o for_o their_o saviour_n or_o become_v penitent_a christian_n and_o we_o consent_v to_o do_v so_o and_o to_o accept_v it_o on_o these_o term_n and_o we_o believe_v that_o all_o be_v actual_o pardon_v that_o thus_o consent_n §_o 3._o by_o all_o this_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o those_o trouble_a christian_n which_o doubt_v not_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o only_o of_o their_o own_o sincerity_n and_o consequent_o of_o their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n do_v ignorant_o complain_v that_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n or_o that_o they_o can_v believe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o act_n of_o unbelief_n at_o all_o for_o i_o to_o doubt_v whether_o my_o own_o heart_n be_v sincere_a this_o be_v my_o ignorance_n of_o myself_o but_o it_o be_v not_o any_o degree_n of_o unbelief_n for_o god_n word_n do_v no_o where_n say_v that_o i_o be_o sincere_a and_o therefore_o i_o may_v doubt_v of_o this_o without_o doubt_v of_o god_n word_n at_o all_o and_o let_v all_o trouble_a christian_n know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o unbelief_n in_o they_o than_o they_o have_v doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o that_o despair_n itself_o which_o have_v none_o of_o this_o in_o it_o have_v no_o unbelief_n in_o it_o iâ—_n there_o be_v any_o such_o i_o think_v it_o needful_a thus_o far_o to_o tell_v you_o what_o unbelief_n be_v before_o i_o come_v to_o give_v you_o direction_n against_o it_o and_o though_o the_o mere_a doubt_v of_o our_o own_o sincerity_n be_v no_o unbelief_n at_o all_o yet_o real_a unbelief_n of_o the_o very_a truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v so_o common_a and_o dangerous_a a_o sin_n and_o some_o degree_n of_o it_o be_v latent_fw-la in_o the_o best_a that_o i_o think_v we_o can_v no_o way_n so_o much_o further_a the_o work_n of_o grace_n as_o by_o destroy_v this_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture_n and_o the_o remnant_n of_o our_o unbelief_n of_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o languish_n of_o our_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o to_o strengthen_v faith_n be_v to_o strengthen_v all_o what_o i_o have_v tullier_n write_v in_o my_o saint_n rest_v part_v 2._o and_o my_o treatise_n against_o infidelity_n i_o here_o suppose_v §_o 4._o direct_v 1._o consider_v well_o how_o much_o of_o religion_n nature_n itself_o teach_v and_o reason_n without_o 1._o direct_v 1._o supernatural_a revelation_n must_v needs_o confess_v as_o that_o there_o be_v another_o life_n which_o man_n be_v make_v for_o and_o that_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o the_o full_a love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o rest_n before_o lay_v down_o man_n 〈…〉_o in_o the_o world_n be_v perpetual_a visible_a evidence_n in_o my_o eye_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 1_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o universal_a and_o implacable_a a_o hatred_n against_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o common_a sort_n â—f_o unrenewed_a man_n in_o all_o agâ—â—_n and_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o thâ—se_a man_n deserve_v so_o well_o of_o they_o and_o do_v they_o no_o wrong_n â—s_v a_o visible_a proof_n of_o adam_n fall_n and_o he_o 〈◊〉_d of_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o sanctifier_n 2_o that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v serious_o christian_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o renew_v and_o recover_v from_o the_o common_a corruption_n as_o their_o heavenly_a â—inds_n and_o life_n and_o their_o wonderful_a difference_n from_o other_o man_n show_v this_o be_v a_o visible_a proof_n that_o christianity_n be_v of_o god_n 3._o that_o god_n do_v â—o_o plain_o show_v a_o particular_a special_a providence_n in_o the_o convert_n and_o confirm_v soul_n by_o difference_v grace_n and_o work_v on_o the_o soul_n as_o the_o sanctify_a feel_v do_v show_v that_o indeed_o the_o work_n be_v he_o 4._o that_o god_n do_v so_o plain_o grant_v many_o of_o his_o servant_n prayer_n by_o special_a providence_n do_v prove_v his_o own_v they_o and_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 5._o that_o god_n suffer_v his_o servant_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n ordinary_o to_o suffer_v so_o much_o for_o his_o love_n and_o service_n from_o the_o world_n and_o flâ—sh_n dâ—â—h_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o judgement_n and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n hereafter_o or_o else_o our_o high_a duty_n will_v be_v our_o great_a losâ—_n and_o thâ—n_o how_o shall_v his_o government_n of_o man_n be_v just_a 6._o that_o the_o renew_a nature_n which_o make_v man_n better_a and_o therefore_o be_v of_o god_n do_v whole_o look_v at_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o lead_v we_o to_o â—t_a and_o live_v upon_o it_o this_o show_v that_o such_o a_o life_n there_o be_v or_o else_o this_o will_v be_v delusory_a and_o vain_a and_o goodness_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o deceit_n 7._o when_o it_o be_v undeniable_a that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la esse_fw-la the_o world_n be_v not_o govern_v without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n almost_o all_o nation_n among_o the_o heathen_n believe_v iâ—_n and_o show_v by_o their_o very_a worship_v their_o dead_a hero_n as_o god_n that_o they_o believe_v that_o their_o soulâ—_n do_v live_v and_o even_o the_o wicked_a general_o be_v restrain_v by_o those_o hope_n and_o fear_n in_o themselves_o and_o also_o that_o the_o posse_fw-mi it_o be_v not_o pâ—â—â—â—ible_a the_o world_n shall_v be_v govern_v agreeable_o to_o man_n rational_a nature_n without_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o another_o life_n but_o man_n will_v be_v wâ—â—se_o than_o beast_n and_o all_o villainy_n will_v be_v the_o allow_a practice_n of_o the_o world_n as_o every_o man_n may_v feel_v in_o himself_o what_o he_o be_v like_a to_o be_v and_o do_v if_o he_o have_v no_o such_o restraint_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doctrine_n or_o life_n comparable_a to_o christianity_n in_o their_o tendency_n to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v all_o these_o be_v visible_a stand_a evidence_n assist_v so_o much_o by_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n and_o still_o apparent_a to_o all_o that_o they_o leave_v infidelity_n without_o excuse_n and_o be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o faith_n and_o resist_v temptation_n to_o unbelief_n 8._o and_o if_o the_o world_n have_v not_o have_v a_o beginning_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o we_o shall_v have_v find_v monument_n of_o antiquity_n above_o sâ—x_n thousand_o year_n old_a 2._o art_n and_o science_n will_v have_v come_v to_o more_o perfection_n and_o print_v gun_n etc._n etc._n not_o have_v be_v of_o so_o late_a invention_n 3._o and_o so_o much_o of_o america_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n will_v not_o have_v be_v yet_o uninhabited_a unplanted_a or_o undiscovered_a of_o atheism_n i_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o the_o introduction_n and_o nature_n so_o clear_o reveal_v a_o god_n that_o i_o take_v it_o as_o almost_o needless_a to_o say_v much_o of_o it_o to_o sober_a man_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o then_o observe_v how_o congruous_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o to_o help_v where_o nature_n be_v at_o a_o loss_n and_o how_o exact_o it_o suit_v with_o natural_a truth_n and_o how_o clear_o it_o explain_v they_o and_o full_o contain_v so_o much_o of_o they_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o how_o suitable_a and_o proper_a a_o mean_n it_o be_v to_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o how_o great_a a_o testimony_n the_o doctrine_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n do_v give_v unto_o each_o other_o §_o 5._o direct_v 2._o consider_v that_o man_n end_n be_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o god_n be_v the_o righteous_a and_o 2._o direct_v 2._o merciful_a governor_n of_o man_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o know_v his_o will_n in_o order_n to_o that_o end_n and_o that_o the_o clear_a full_a mean_n must_v needs_o demonstrate_v most_o of_o the_o government_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n §_o 6._o direct_v 3._o consider_v what_o full_a and_o sad_a experience_n the_o world_n have_v of_o its_o pravity_n and_o great_a
in_o a_o divide_a heart_n and_o 2d_o direct_v 2d_o life_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o serve_v god_n in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n or_o simplicity_n and_o integrity_n as_o be_v â—â—s_o alone_o think_v not_o of_o serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n a_o deep_a reserve_n at_o the_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n â—â—ile_o 27._o matth._n 23_o â—â—_o â—â—â—â—h_o 4._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o luke_n 1â—_n 4â—_n matth._n 6._o 4â—_n 2_o pet._n 1._o 1â—_n joh._n 6._o 27._o they_o seem_v to_o give_v up_o themselves_o in_o covenant_n to_o god_n be_v the_o grand_a character_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n live_v as_o those_o that_o have_v one_o lord_n and_o master_n that_o all_o power_n stoop_v to_o and_o one_o end_v or_o scâ—pe_v to_o which_o all_o other_o be_v but_o mean_n and_o one_o work_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n to_o do_v and_o one_o kingdom_n to_o seek_v first_o and_o with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_a of_o and_o that_o have_v your_o heart_n and_o face_n still_o one_o way_n and_o that_o agree_v with_o yourselves_o in_o what_o you_o think_v and_o say_v and_o do_v a_o double_a heart_n and_o a_o double_a tongue_n be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o hypocrite_n psal._n 12._o 2._o 1_o tim._n 3._o 8._o he_o have_v a_o heart_n for_o the_o world_n and_o pride_n and_o lust_n which_o must_v seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v lift_v up_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n that_o he_o may_v sin_v with_o quietness_n and_o hope_n of_o salvation_n you_o will_v not_o think_v when_o you_o see_v he_o drop_v his_o bead_n or_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o eye_n and_o seem_v devout_o to_o say_v his_o prayer_n how_o late_o he_o come_v from_o a_o tavern_n or_o a_o whore_n or_o a_o lie_n or_o from_o scorn_v at_o serious_a godliness_n as_o bishop_n hall_n say_v he_o seem_v to_o serve_v that_o 2._o 〈…〉_o m_o 2._o 5._o jaâ—â—es_n 4._o 1â—_n hoâ—_n 10._o 2._o god_n at_o church_n on_o holiday_n who_o he_o neglect_v at_o home_n and_o â—â—weth_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o swear_v profane_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n remember_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o heaven_n for_o we_o one_o happiness_n and_o one_o way_n and_o this_o one_o be_v of_o such_o moment_n as_o call_v for_o all_o the_o intention_n and_o attention_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v enough_o to_o satisfy_v we_o and_o shall_v be_v enough_o to_o call_v we_o off_o from_o all_o that_o will_v divert_v we_o a_o divide_a heart_n be_v a_o false_a and_o self-deceving_a heart_n be_v there_o two_o god_n or_o be_v 2._o christ_n divide_v while_o you_o grasp_v at_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n you_o will_v certain_o lose_v one_o and_o it_o be_v like_o you_o will_v lose_v both_o to_o have_v two_o god_n two_o rule_n two_o heaven_n be_v to_o have_v no_o god_n no_o true_a rule_n no_o heaven_n or_o happiness_n at_o all_o halt_n not_o therefore_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n obey_v he_o and_o love_v he_o if_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n be_v sure_a it_o be_v first_o seek_v but_o if_o thy_o belly_n be_v â—â—_o 〈…〉_o 3._o â—â—_o thy_o god_n and_o the_o world_n be_v thy_o heaven_n then_o serve_v and_o seek_v they_o and_o make_v thy_o best_a of_o thâ—m_n §_o 31._o direct_v 26._o take_v heed_n of_o all_o that_o fleshly_a policy_n or_o craft_n and_o worldly_a wisdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a 26._o 〈…〉_o 26._o to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o will_v draw_v thou_o from_o the_o plain_a and_o open_a heartedness_n which_o godly_a sincerity_n require_v let_v that_o which_o be_v paul_n rejoice_v be_v you_o that_o in_o simplicity_n and_o godly_a sincerity_n nâ—t_v in_o fleshly_a wisdom_n you_o have_v have_v your_o conversation_n in_o the_o world_n christianity_n renounce_v 26._o not_o wisdom_n and_o â—â—nest_a self-preservation_n but_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n plainhearted_a and_o hater_n of_o crafty_a fraudulent_a mind_n what_o be_v the_o famous_a hypocritical_a religion_n superad_v to_o christianity_n and_o call_v â—â—â—â—â—â—_o but_o that_o which_o paul_n fear_v in_o his_o godly_a jealousy_n for_o the_o corinthian_n lest_o as_o the_o serpent_n begâ—â—leâ—â—â—ve_v â—â—ve_z by_o his_o subtlety_n so_o their_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o simplicity_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n a_o forsake_v thâ—_n christian_n simplicity_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n worship_n and_o 26._o conversation_n be_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o liâ—e_z equivocate_a and_o dishonest_a â—hiâ—â—s_n and_o hide_v beseem_v those_o that_o have_v a_o ill_a cause_n or_o a_o ill_a conscience_n or_o a_o ill_a master_n who_o they_o dâ—â—â—â—_n not_o trust_v and_o not_o those_o that_o have_v so_o good_a a_o cause_n and_o god_n as_o christian_n have_v §_o 32._o direct_v 27._o remember_v how_o much_o of_o sincerity_n consist_v in_o seriousness_n and_o how_o much_o of_o hypocrite_n 11._o direct_v 27._o the_o 〈…〉_o pleach_v and_o â—â—â—â—al_a riâ—es_n and_o ceremo_fw-la 〈…〉_o of_o outward_a and_o 〈◊〉_d holiness_n overgreat_a 〈…〉_o of_o tradition_n which_o â—aâ—â—_n of_o but_o â—ad_a â—he_n church_n the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈…〉_o anâ—_n 〈…〉_o aâ—d_v lucâ—â—_n the_o 〈…〉_o goâ—d_v in_o 〈◊〉_d which_o open_v a_o gate_n to_o 〈…〉_o and_o novelty_n lord_n 〈…〉_o describe_v â—â—â—â—ila_fw-la that_o he_o be_v a_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o â—lesh_n and_o â—â—â—â—_o &_o â—â—nd_v yet_o religione_fw-la persuasion_n 〈◊〉_d basque_fw-la de_fw-la dâ—s_v a_o gente_fw-la sva_fw-la 〈◊〉_d usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sâ—perstitionem_fw-la addict_v 〈…〉_o 3â—9_n pâ—al_a 78_o 37._o 2_o cor._n 7._o 11._o consist_v in_o seem_v and_o dream_v and_o trifle_v in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o salvation_n see_v therefore_o that_o you_o keep_v your_o soul_n awake_v in_o a_o sensible_a and_o serious_a frame_n read_v over_o the_o fifty_o consideration_n which_o in_o the_o three_o part_n of_o my_o saint_n rest_v i_o have_v give_v to_o convince_v you_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o be_v serious_a see_v that_o there_o be_v as_o much_o in_o your_o faith_n as_o in_o your_o creed_n and_o as_o much_o in_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o in_o your_o belief_n remember_v that_o seem_a and_o dream_v will_v not_o mortify_v deeprooted_n sâ—s_z nor_o conquer_v strong_a and_o subtle_a enemy_n nor_o make_v you_o acceptable_a to_o god_n nor_o save_v your_o sâ—â—ls_n from_o his_o revenge_a justice_n remember_v what_o a_o mad_a kind_n of_o profaneness_n it_o be_v to_o jâ—â—st_v and_o â—â—ifle_v about_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o dally_v with_o the_o great_a and_o dreadful_a god_n see_v all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v you_o to_o be_v in_o all_o holy_a conâ—â—â—â—sation_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o you_o pray_v for_o a_o obedience_n answer_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n when_o you_o say_v thy_o will_v be_v do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v you_o be_v such_o hypocrite_n as_o to_o pray_v that_o you_o may_v imitate_v saint_n and_o angel_n in_o the_o purity_n and_o obedience_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o when_o you_o have_v do_v take_v up_o with_o show_n and_o seem_n and_o say_v a_o few_o word_n and_o a_o lifeless_a image_n of_o that_o holiness_n which_o you_o never_o have_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o deride_v and_o persecute_v in_o other_o the_o very_a thing_n which_o you_o daily_o pray_v for_o o_o horrible_a abuse_n of_o the_o all-seeing_a god_n do_v you_o no_o more_o believe_v or_o fear_v his_o justice_n when_o the_o apostle_n say_v gal._n 6._o 7._o be_v not_o deceive_v god_n be_v not_o mock_v he_o intimâ—â—â—â—th_v that_o hypocrite_n go_v about_o to_o put_v a_o scorn_n on_o god_n by_o a_o mock-religion_n though_o it_o be_v not_o he_o but_o themselves_o that_o will_v prove_v mock_v in_o the_o end_n they_o offer_v god_n a_o deaf_a nutt_n or_o a_o empty_a shell_n or_o caâ—k_n for_o a_o sacrifice_n a_o hypocrite_n differ_v from_o a_o true_a christian_a as_o a_o fencer_n from_o a_o soldier_n he_o play_v his_o part_n very_o formal_o upon_o a_o stage_n with_o much_o applause_n but_o you_o may_v perceive_v that_o he_o be_v not_o in_o good_a sadness_n by_o his_o tâ—_n flâ—ng_v and_o formality_n and_o never_o kill_v any_o of_o his_o sin_n will_v man_n show_v no_o more_o of_o the_o great_a everlasting_a matter_n of_o their_o own_o proâ—est_a belief_n in_o any_o seriousness_n of_o affection_n or_o endeavour_v than_o most_o man_n do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n will_v they_o hate_v and_o scorn_v man_n for_o do_v but_o that_o and_o part_n of_o that_o which_o they_o pray_v and_o profess_v to_o do_v themselves_o if_o they_o be_v not_o hypocrite_n wo_n to_o the_o world_n because_o of_o hypocrisy_n wo_n to_o the_o carnal_a member_n of_o the_o church_n wo_n to_o idol_n shepherd_n and_o the_o seem_a 〈◊〉_d lifeless_a christian_n of_o what_o sect_n soever_o for_o god_n will_v not_o be_v mock_v they_o
be_v christian_n but_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mock-christianity_n while_o their_o soul_n be_v strange_a to_o the_o true_a esteem_n and_o use_v of_o christ._n they_o be_v believer_n but_o with_o a_o mock_n belief_n describe_v james_n 2._o they_o believe_v god_n shall_v be_v love_v above_o all_o but_o they_o love_v he_o not_o they_o believe_v that_o holiness_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n yet_o they_o choose_v it_o not_o but_o hate_v it_o they_o be_v religious_a with_o a_o seem_a vain_a religion_n which_o will_v not_o so_o much_o as_o humble_v they_o nor_o bridle_v their_o tongue_n jam._n 1._o 26_o they_o be_v wise_a with_o a_o mock-wisdom_n they_o be_v wise_a enough_o to_o prove_v their_o sin_n to_o be_v all_o lawful_a or_o but_o venial_a sin_n and_o wise_a enough_o to_o cast_v away_o the_o medicine_n that_o will_v â—eal_v they_o and_o to_o confuâ—e_v the_o physician_n and_o to_o answer_v the_o learn_a preacher_n of_o they_o all_o and_o to_o scapâ—_n salvation_n and_o to_o secure_v themselves_o a_o place_n in_o hell_n and_o keep_v themselves_o ignorant_a of_o it_o till_o they_o be_v there_o they_o be_v convert_v but_o with_o a_o mock-conversion_n which_o leave_v they_o as_o carnal_a and_o proud_a and_o worldly_a as_o before_o be_v bear_v of_o water_n but_o not_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v sensual_a still_o john_n 3._o 5_o 6._o jude_n 19_o they_o repent_v but_o with_o a_o mock-repentance_n they_o repent_v but_o they_o will_v not_o leave_v their_o sin_n nor_o confess_v and_o bewail_v it_o but_o hate_v reproof_n and_o excuse_v their_o sin_n they_o be_v honest_a but_o with_o a_o mock_n honesty_n though_o they_o swear_v and_o curse_v and_o rail_v and_o slander_n and_o backbite_v and_o scorn_v at_o piety_n itself_o yet_o they_o mean_v well_o and_o have_v honest_a heart_n though_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o word_n with_o deep_a roâ—â—ing_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o be_v abominable_a and_o disobedient_a and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n reprobate_a they_o be_v honest_a for_o all_o that_o â—uâ—e_v 8._o 15._o tit._n 1._o 16._o they_o love_n god_n above_o all_o though_o they_o love_v not_o to_o think_v or_o speak_v of_o he_o serious_o but_o hate_v his_o holiness_n and_o justice_n his_o word_n and_o holy_a way_n and_o servant_n and_o be_v such_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v hâ—ters_n of_o god_n and_o keep_v nor_o his_o commandment_n nor_o live_v not_o to_o his_o glory_n 37._o 〈…〉_o â—5_n &_o 4_o 6_o â—_o 8_o 20_o &_o â—_o 3._o match_n 10_o 37._o they_o love_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o they_o care_v not_o if_o the_o world_n be_v rid_v of_o they_o all_o and_o take_v they_o to_o be_v but_o a_o company_n of_o self_n conceit_v troublesome_a fellow_n and_o as_o very_a hypocrite_n as_o themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v cruel_o use_v by_o they_o think_v they_o be_v neither_o in_o good_a sadness_n nor_o in_o â—east_n when_o they_o profess_v to_o love_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n they_o love_v not_o their_o money_n nor_o land_n noâ—_n lust_n with_o such_o a_o kind_n of_o love_n i_o be_o sure_a they_o have_v also_o always_o good_a desire_n but_o they_o be_v such_o mock-desire_n as_o those_o in_o james_n 2._o 15._o that_o wish_v the_o poor_a be_v say_v and_o clothe_v and_o warm_v but_o give_v they_o nothing_o towards_o it_o and_o such_o good_a desire_n as_o the_o sluggard_n have_v that_o lie_v in_o bed_n and_o wish_v that_o all_o his_o work_n be_v do_v prov._n 21._o 25._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o sluggard_n kill_v he_o because_o his_o hand_n refuse_v to_o labour_v they_o pray_v but_o with_o mock-prayer_n you_o will_v little_o think_v that_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n for_o no_o less_o than_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v more_o serious_a in_o their_o very_a game_n and_o sport_n they_o pray_v for_o grace_n but_o they_o can_v abide_v it_o they_o pray_v for_o holiness_n but_o they_o be_v resolve_v they_o will_v have_v none_o of_o it_o they_o pray_v against_o their_o sin_n but_o no_o entreaty_n can_v persuade_v they_o from_o it_o they_o will_v have_v a_o mock-ministry_n a_o mock-discipline_n a_o mock-church_n a_o mock-sacrament_n as_o they_o make_v a_o mock-profession_n and_o give_v god_n but_o a_o mock-obedience_n as_o i_o may_v show_v you_o through_o all_o the_o particular_n but_o for_o be_v tedious_a and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v but_o a_o mock-faith_n they_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v in_o good_a earnest_n with_o they_o in_o his_o command_n and_o threaten_n and_o foretell_v of_o his_o judgement_n as_o lâ—t_o to_o his_o sons-in-law_n gen._n 19_o 14._o he_o seemeâ—â—_n to_o they_o as_o one_o that_o mock_v and_o therefore_o they_o serve_v he_o as_o those_o that_o will_v mock_v he_o o_o wretched_a hypocrite_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o your_o holy_a profession_n you_o call_v yourselves_o christian_n and_o profess_v to_o believe_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o agreeable_a to_o christianity_n to_o your_o creed_n to_o the_o ten_o commandment_n to_o the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v you_o none_o but_o supeâ—st_n the_o similitude_n of_o superstition_n to_o religion_n make_v â—t_a the_o more_o deformed_a and_o as_o who_o some_o meat_n corrupt_v into_o little_a worm_n so_o good_a form_n and_o order_n corrupt_a into_o a_o number_n of_o pâ—tty_a observance_n lord_n bacon_n essay_n of_o supeâ—st_n the_o holy_a jealous_a god_n to_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o have_v you_o nothing_o less_o than_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n to_o play_v with_o do_v you_o serve_v god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o child_n or_o a_o idol_n or_o a_o man_n of_o straw_n that_o either_o know_v not_o your_o heart_n or_o be_v please_v with_o toy_n and_o compliment_n and_o show_v and_o say_v over_o certain_a word_n or_o act_v a_o part_n before_o he_o as_o on_o a_o stage_n do_v you_o know_v what_o you_o offer_v and_o to_o who_o his_o power_n be_v omnipotency_n his_o glory_n be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n above_o that_o of_o the_o sun_n his_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a million_o of_o angel_n adore_v he_o continual_o he_o be_v thy_o king_n and_o judge_n he_o abhor_v hypocrite_n if_o thou_o do_v but_o see_v one_o glimpse_n of_o his_o glory_n or_o the_o mean_a of_o his_o angel_n the_o sight_n will_v awake_v thou_o from_o thy_o dream_v and_o dally_v and_o frighten_v thou_o from_o thy_o cant_a and_o trifle_v into_o a_o serious_a regard_n of_o god_n and_o thy_o everlasting_a sâ—ate_n mal._n 1._o 8._o offer_v this_o now_o to_o thy_o governor_n will_v he_o be_v please_v with_o thou_o or_o accept_v thy_o person_n say_v the_o lord_n of_o hâ—sts_n if_o your_o servant_n set_v before_o you_o upon_o your_o table_n the_o feather_n instead_o of_o the_o fowl_n and_o the_o hair_n and_o wool_n instead_o of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o scale_n instead_o of_o the_o fish_n will_v you_o not_o think_v they_o rather_o mock_v than_o serve_v you_o how_o dear_o have_v some_o pay_v even_o in_o this_o life_n for_o mock_a god_n let_v the_o case_n of_o aaron_n son_n leu._n 10._o 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o of_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n act_v 5._o inform_v you_o if_o with_o the_o big-tree_n matth._n 21._o 19_o you_o offer_v god_n leave_v only_o instead_o of_o fruit_n you_o be_v nigh_o unto_o curse_v and_o your_o end_n be_v to_o be_v burn_v do_v you_o not_o read_v what_o he_o say_v to_o the_o church_n of_o laodicea_n rev._n 3._o 15_o 16._o i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n that_o be_v either_o be_v a_o open_a infidel_n or_o a_o holy_a downright_a zealous_a christian_a but_o because_o thou_o call_v thyself_o a_o christian_n and_o have_v not_o the_o life_n or_o zeal_n of_o a_o christian_a but_o covere_v thy_o wickedness_n and_o carnality_n with_o that_o holy_a name_n i_o will_v cast_v thou_o away_o as_o a_o abominable_a vomit_n it_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o believer_n ache_v to_o think_v of_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o most_o that_o usurp_v the_o name_n of_o christian_n and_o how_o cruel_o they_o mock_v themselves_o what_o a_o glory_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o a_o price_n be_v in_o their_o hand_n what_o mercy_n be_v offer_v they_o and_o they_o lose_v it_o by_o their_o dally_v what_o danger_n be_v before_o they_o and_o they_o will_v fall_v into_o it_o by_o their_o dally_v do_v not_o the_o weight_n of_o your_o salvation_n forbid_v this_o trifle_n you_o may_v better_v set_v the_o town_n on_o fire_n and_o make_v a_o jest_n of_o it_o than_o jest_v your_o soul_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n then_o you_o
think_v how_o mad_o they_o consume_v their_o life_n and_o waste_v the_o only_a time_n that_o be_v give_v they_o to_o prepare_v for_o their_o salvation_n do_v those_o in_o hell_n now_o think_v they_o wise_a that_o be_v idle_v or_o play_v away_o their_o time_n on_o earth_n o_o no_o their_o feeling_n and_o experience_n sufficient_o confute_v all_o that_o time-waster_n now_o plead_v for_o their_o â—ottish_a prodigality_n i_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v at_o once_o believe_v the_o word_n oâ—_n god_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o damn_a soul_n and_o yet_o believe_v that_o thy_o idle_a and_o vain_a expense_n of_o time_n will_v not_o vex_v thy_o conscience_n and_o make_v thou_o even_o rage_n against_o thyself_o if_o ever_o sin_n shall_v bring_v thou_o thither_o o_o than_o thou_o will_v see_v that_o thou_o have_v great_a matter_n to_o have_v spend_v thy_o time_n in_o and_o that_o it_o deserve_v a_o high_a estimation_n and_o improvement_n o_o man_n beseech_v the_o lord_n to_o prevent_v such_o a_o conviction_n and_o to_o give_v thou_o a_o heart_n to_o prize_v thy_o time_n before_o it_o be_v go_v and_o to_o know_v the_o worth_n of_o it_o bâ—â—ore_o thou_o know_v the_o want_n of_o it_o tit._n 2._o direction_n contemplative_a for_o redeem_v opportunity_n conuâ—â—sion_n seâ—_n the_o many_o aggravation_n oâ—â—inâ—ul_a dâ—lay_n in_o my_o direction_n for_o â—ound_a conuâ—â—sion_n §_o 28._o opportunity_n or_o season_n be_v the_o flower_n of_o time_n all_o time_n be_v precious_a but_o the_o season_n be_v most_o precious_a the_o present_a time_n be_v the_o season_n to_o work_n of_o present_a necessity_n and_o for_o other_o they_o have_v all_o their_o particular_a season_n which_o must_v not_o be_v let_v slip_n direct_v 1._o remember_v that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o happy_a saint_n and_o the_o unhappy_a world_n 1._o direct_v 1._o that_o one_o be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o the_o other_o be_v wise_a too_o late_o the_o godly_a know_v while_o knowledge_n will_v do_v good_a the_o wicked_a know_v when_o knowledge_n will_v but_o torment_v they_o all_o those_o that_o you_o see_v now_o so_o exceed_o contrary_a in_o their_o judgement_n to_o the_o godly_a will_v be_v of_o the_o very_a same_o opinion_n short_o when_o it_o will_v do_v they_o no_o good_a bear_v with_o their_o difference_n and_o contradiction_n for_o it_o will_v be_v but_o a_o very_a little_a while_n there_o be_v not_o one_o man_n that_o now_o be_v the_o furious_a enemy_n of_o holiness_n but_o will_v confess_v ere_o long_o that_o holiness_n be_v best_o do_v they_o now_o despise_v it_o as_o tedious_a fantastical_a hypocrisy_n they_o will_v short_o know_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o distract_a mind_n and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n to_o god_n which_o religion_n and_o right_a reason_n do_v command_v do_v they_o now_o say_v of_o sin_n what_o harm_n be_v in_o it_o they_o will_v short_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o poison_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o worse_o than_o any_o misery_n or_o death_n they_o will_v think_v more_o high_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o all_o possible_a diligence_n for_o our_o soul_n of_o the_o preciousness_n of_o time_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godly_a of_o the_o excellency_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o holy_a mean_n than_o any_o of_o those_o do_v that_o be_v now_o reproach_v by_o they_o for_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n but_o what_o the_o better_a will_v they_o be_v for_o this_o no_o more_o than_o adam_n for_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v profit_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a to_o know_v of_o what_o disease_n he_o die_v no_o more_o than_o it_o will_v profit_v a_o man_n to_o know_v what_o be_v poison_n when_o he_o have_v take_v it_o and_o be_v past_a remedy_n the_o thief_n will_v be_v wise_a at_o the_o gallow_n and_o the_o spendthrift-prodigal_a when_o all_o be_v go_v but_o they_o that_o will_v be_v safe_a and_o happy_a must_v be_v wise_a in_o time_n the_o godly_a know_v the_o worth_n of_o heaven_n before_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o the_o misery_n of_o damnation_n before_o they_o feel_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o saviour_n while_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v a_o saviour_n to_o they_o and_o the_o evil_a of_o sin_n before_o it_o have_v undo_v they_o and_o the_o preciousness_n oâ—_n time_n before_o it_o be_v go_v and_o the_o worth_n of_o mercy_n while_o mercy_n may_v be_v have_v and_o the_o need_n of_o pray_v while_o pray_v may_v prevail_v they_o sleep_v not_o till_o the_o door_n be_v shut_v and_o then_o knock_v and_o cry_v lord_n open_a to_o we_o as_o the_o foolish_a one_o matth._n 25._o they_o be_v not_o like_o the_o miserable_a world_n that_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o they_o come_v where_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v nor_o repent_v till_o torment_v force_v they_o to_o repent_v as_o ever_o you_o will_v escape_v the_o dear-bought_a experience_n of_o fool_n be_v wise_a in_o time_n and_o leave_v not_o conscience_n to_o answer_v all_o your_o cry_n and_o moan_n and_o fruitless_a wish_n with_o this_o doleful_a peal_n too_o late_o too_o late_o do_v but_o know_v now_o by_o a_o effectual_a faith_n what_o wicked_a man_n will_v know_v by_o feeling_n and_o experience_n when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o perish_v do_v but_o live_v now_o as_o those_o enemy_n of_o holiness_n will_v wish_v they_o have_v live_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o you_o will_v be_v happy_a now_o god_n may_v be_v find_v seek_v the_o lord_n while_o he_o may_v be_v find_v and_o call_v upon_o he_o while_o he_o be_v near_o let_v the_o wicked_a forsake_v his_o way_n and_o the_o unrighteous_a man_n his_o thought_n and_o let_v he_o return_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o will_v â—ave_n mercy_n upon_o he_o and_o to_o our_o god_n for_o he_o will_v abundant_o pardon_v isa._n 55._o 6_o 7._o read_v but_o the_o doleful_a lamentation_n of_o christ_n over_o jerusalem_n luke_n 19_o 41_o 42._o and_o then_o bethink_v you_o what_o it_o be_v to_o neglect_v the_o season_n of_o mercy_n and_o salvation_n he_o behold_v the_o city_n and_o weep_v over_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o have_v know_v even_o thou_o at_o lest_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n the_o thing_n which_o belong_v unto_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o they_o be_v hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n §_o 29._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o the_o neglect_v of_o the_o season_n be_v the_o frustrate_v and_o destroy_v of_o the_o 2._o direct_v 2._o work_n when_o the_o season_n be_v past_a the_o work_n can_v be_v do_v if_o you_o sow_v not_o in_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a at_o another_o time_n if_o you_o reap_v not_o and_o gather_v not_o in_o harvest_n it_o will_v be_v too_o late_o in_o winter_n to_o hope_v for_o fruit_n if_o you_o stay_v till_o the_o tide_n be_v go_v or_o take_v not_o the_o wind_n that_o fit_v your_o turn_n it_o may_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o attempt_v your_o voyage_n all_o work_n can_v be_v do_v at_o all_o time_n christ_n himself_o say_v i_o must_v walk_v while_o it_o be_v day_n the_o night_n come_v when_o none_o can_v work_v john_n 9_o 4._o say_v not_o then_o the_o next_o day_n may_v serve_v the_o turn_n the_o next_o day_n be_v for_o another_o work_n and_o you_o must_v do_v both_o §_o 30._o direct_v 3._o consider_v that_o if_o the_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v impossible_a yet_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a out_o of_o 3._o direct_v 3._o season_n when_o in_o its_o season_n it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o ease_n how_o easy_o may_v you_o swim_v with_o the_o tide_n and_o sail_n with_o the_o wind_n and_o form_v the_o iron_n if_o you_o hammer_v it_o while_o it_o be_v hot_a how_o easy_o may_v many_o a_o disease_n be_v cure_v if_o it_o be_v take_v in_o time_n which_o afterward_o be_v uncurable_a how_o easy_o may_v you_o bend_v a_o tender_a twig_n and_o pluck_v up_o a_o plant_n which_o will_v neither_o be_v pluck_v up_o nor_o bend_v when_o it_o be_v grow_v up_o to_o be_v a_o tree_n when_o you_o complain_v of_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n bethink_v you_o whether_o your_o loss_n of_o the_o fit_a season_n and_o acquaint_v yourselves_o no_o soon_o with_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n §_o 31._o direct_v 4._o consider_v that_o your_o work_n out_o of_o season_n be_v not_o so_o good_a or_o acceptable_a if_o you_o can_v 4._o direct_v 4._o do_v it_o every_o thing_n be_v beautiful_a in_o its_o season_n eccles._n 3._o 11._o to_o speak_v a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a 10._o numb_a 9_o 2_o 3_o 7_o 13._o exod._n 13._o 10._o be_v the_o skill_n of_o the_o faithful_a messenger_n of_o peace_n isa._n 50._o 4._o when_o out_o of_o season_n good_a may_v be_v turn_v into_o
the_o christian_a faith_n and_o in_o take_v better_a root_n than_o you_o have_v at_o your_o first_o believe_v and_o in_o grow_v upward_o into_o a_o great_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o into_o great_a love_n of_o he_o and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o then_o in_o grow_v up_o to_o great_a skill_n and_o ability_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v he_o service_n in_o the_o world_n know_v as_o much_o as_o you_o can_v know_v of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o language_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o to_o know_v god_n in_o christ_n better_a be_v the_o growth_n which_o you_o must_v daily_o study_v and_o when_o you_o know_v they_o most_o you_o have_v still_o much_o more_o need_n to_o know_v better_o these_o great_a thing_n which_o you_o know_v already_o than_o to_o know_v more_o thing_n which_o you_o never_o know_v the_o root_n of_o faith_n may_v still_o increase_v and_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n of_o love_n may_v be_v still_o great_a and_o sweet_a as_o long_o as_o you_o live_v you_o may_v still_o know_v better_o the_o reason_n of_o your_o religion_n though_o not_o better_a reason_n and_o you_o may_v know_v better_o how_o to_o use_v your_o knowledge_n and_o whatever_o you_o know_v let_v it_o be_v that_o you_o may_v be_v lead_v up_o to_o know_v god_n more_o or_o love_v he_o more_o or_o serve_v he_o better_o §_o 11._o direct_v 5._o with_o fear_n and_o detestation_n watch_v and_o resolve_v against_o all_o carnal_a worldly_a end_n and_o see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o captivate_v by_o your_o fleshly_a interest_n nor_o grow_v not_o to_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n or_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o to_o relish_v any_o fleshly_a accommodation_n as_o very_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a but_o that_o you_o take_v up_o with_o god_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n as_o your_o satisfy_a portion_n and_o follow_v christ_n as_o cross-bearer_n deny_v yourselves_o and_o dead_a to_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v and_o prepare_v to_o forsake_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n §_o 12._o these_o be_v word_n that_o you_o can_v easy_o say_v yourselves_o but_o these_o be_v thing_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o 5._o direct_v 5._o learn_v that_o many_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o reverend_a perish_v for_o want_v of_o be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o i_o shall_v never_o take_v that_o man_n to_o be_v wise_o learn_v that_o have_v not_o learn_v to_o escape_v damnation_n christ_n cross_n be_v to_o be_v learn_v before_o your_o alphabet_n to_o impose_v the_o cross_n be_v quick_o learn_v but_o to_o learn_v to_o bear_v it_o be_v the_o difficulty_n to_o lay_v the_o cross_n on_o other_o be_v to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o pilate_n but_o to_o bear_v it_o when_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o we_o be_v to_o be_v the_o follower_n of_o christ._n if_o you_o grow_v corrupt_v with_o a_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o riches_n and_o preferment_n and_o come_v to_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n with_o a_o fleshly_a worldly_a mind_n and_o end_v you_o will_v but_o serve_v satan_n while_o you_o seem_v to_o be_v seek_v after_o god_n and_o damn_v your_o soul_n among_o the_o doctrine_n and_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o go_v to_o god_n for_o material_n to_o chain_v you_o fast_o to_o the_o devil_n and_o steal_v a_o nail_n from_o divinity_n to_o fasten_v your_o ear_n unto_o his_o door_n and_o you_o little_o know_v how_o iudas_n gain_n will_v gripe_v and_o torment_v the_o awaken_v conscience_n and_o how_o the_o rust_n will_v witness_v against_o you_o and_o how_o it_o will_v eat_v your_o flesh_n as_o fire_n jam._n 5._o 3._o §_o 13._o direct_v 6._o digest_v all_o that_o you_o know_v and_o turn_v it_o into_o holy_a habit_n and_o expect_v that_o success_n 6._o direct_v 6._o first_o on_o yourselves_o which_o if_o you_o be_v to_o preach_v you_o will_v expect_v in_o other_o remember_v that_o know_v 730._o primum_fw-la contemplativae_fw-la sapientiae_fw-la rudimentum_fw-la est_fw-la meditati_fw-la condisceâ—e_fw-la &_o loquitari_fw-la dediscere_fw-la paul_n scalig._n thes._n p._n 730._o be_v not_o the_o end_n of_o know_v but_o it_o be_v as_o eat_v to_o the_o body_n where_o health_n and_o strength_n and_o service_n be_v the_o end_n §_o 14._o every_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v his_o candle_n which_o he_o set_v up_o for_o you_o to_o work_v by_o it_o be_v as_o food_n that_o be_v for_o life_n and_o action_n you_o lose_v all_o the_o knowledge_n which_o end_v in_o know_v to_o fill_v your_o head_n and_o common-place-book_n be_v not_o all_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v but_o to_o fortify_v and_o quicken_v and_o inflame_v your_o heart_n good_a habit_n be_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o a_o preacher_n the_o habit_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v better_o than_o the_o best_a library_n but_o if_o the_o habit_n of_o heavenly_a love_n and_o life_n in_o the_o heart_n do_v not_o concur_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o a_o preacher_n and_o a_o scholar_n be_v want_v still_o for_o all_o your_o knowledge_n study_v paul_n word_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o knowledge_n puss_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o knowledge_n edifi_v other_o and_o charity_n save_v our_o self_n he_o will_v have_v say_v nothing_o that_o be_v strange_a but_o even_o as_o to_o edification_n charity_n have_v the_o precedency_n §_o 15._o direct_v 7._o yea_o see_v that_o you_o excel_v the_o unlearned_a as_o much_o in_o holiness_n as_o you_o do_v in_o knowledge_n 7._o direct_v 7._o unless_o you_o will_v persuade_v they_o that_o your_o knowledge_n be_v a_o useless_a worthless_a thing_n and_o unless_o you_o will_v be_v judge_v as_o unprofitable_a servant_n §_o 16._o every_o degree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v for_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o holiness_n ten_o talent_n must_v be_v improve_v to_o ten_o more_o they_o that_o know_v and_o do_v not_o be_v beat_v with_o many_o stripe_n the_o devil_n schoar_n look_v on_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v unlearned_a with_o hatred_n and_o disdain_n and_o preach_v to_o their_o discouragement_n and_o disgrace_n and_o strive_v to_o set_v and_o keep_v true_a godliness_n in_o the_o stock_n but_o christ_n minister_n love_v holiness_n where_o ever_o they_o see_v it_o and_o be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v that_o the_o unlearned_a shall_v be_v more_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a than_o they_o and_o strive_v to_o go_v beyond_o they_o as_o much_o in_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o knowledge_n as_o in_o knowledge_n itself_o and_o with_o austin_n lament_v that_o while_o the_o unlearned_a take_v heaven_n by_o violence_n the_o learned_a be_v thrust_v out_o into_o hell_n as_o think_v it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o know_v and_o teach_v and_o other_o man_n to_o practice_v §_o 17._o direct_v 8._o cast_v not_o away_o a_o moment_n of_o your_o precious_a time_n in_o idleness_n or_o impertinency_n but_o 8._o direct_v 8._o follow_v your_o work_n diligent_o and_o with_o all_o your_o might_n §_o 18._o i_o mean_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v overdo_v and_o overthrow_v your_o brain_n and_o body_n nor_o forbear_v such_o sober_a exercise_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o your_o health_n for_o a_o sick_a body_n be_v a_o ill_a companion_n for_o a_o student_n and_o much_o more_o a_o craze_a brain_n but_o time-waster_n be_v lover_n of_o pleasure_n or_o idleness_n more_o than_o of_o knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o wisdom_n fall_v not_o into_o idle_a sluggish_a dream_a soul_n if_o you_o think_v it_o not_o worth_a your_o painfull_a and_o close_a study_n you_o must_v take_v up_o with_o idle_a ignorance_n and_o go_v abroad_o with_o swell_a title_n and_o empty_a brain_n as_o the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o scourge_n of_o the_o church_n §_o 19_o direct_v 9_o keep_v up_o a_o delight_n in_o all_o your_o study_n and_o carry_v they_o not_o on_o in_o a_o unwilling_a weariness_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o by_o notable_a error_n in_o matter_n or_o method_n gratify_v your_o delight_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o you_o be_v best_a please_v with_o though_o they_o bring_v some_o small_a inconvenience_n because_o else_o your_o weariness_n may_v bring_v much_o more_o §_o 20._o i_o know_v that_o a_o delight_n in_o sin_n and_o vanity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v gratify_v and_o force_n must_v be_v use_v with_o a_o backward_a mind_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o weight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v but_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o subject_n and_o the_o choice_n of_o please_a study_n which_o be_v profitable_a though_o simple_o some_o other_o may_v be_v fit_a something_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o delight_v but_o especial_o the_o heart_n must_v be_v get_v to_o a_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n and_o then_o time_n will_v be_v improve_v the_o memory_n will_v be_v help_v much_o will_v be_v do_v and_o you_o will_v persevere_v and_o it_o will_v preserve_v the_o mind_n from_o temptation_n
be_v most_o hurtful_a 1._o when_o it_o tend_v to_o delude_v man_n in_o the_o great_a thing_n even_o the_o state_n of_o their_o soul_n the_o flattery_n of_o a_o preacher_n that_o deceive_v man_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o all_o other_o flattery_n the_o most_o pernicious_a to_o make_v the_o unregenerate_a believe_v that_o they_o be_v regenerate_v and_o the_o ungodly_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o the_o unjustified_a to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o the_o child_n of_o satan_n to_o believe_v that_o without_o conversion_n they_o may_v be_v save_v to_o make_v a_o worldling_n a_o swearer_n a_o glutton_n a_o drunkard_n a_o fornicator_n a_o formal_a hypocrite_n or_o a_o haâ—er_n of_o holiness_n believe_v that_o such_o as_o he_o may_v come_v to_o heaven_n without_o the_o sanctify_a renew_v work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a service_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o the_o tongue_n of_o any_o man_n can_v do_v he_o except_o it_o be_v the_o very_a open_a opposer_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o devil_n use_v more_o to_o flatter_v man_n to_o hell_n than_o to_o frighten_v they_o thither_o so_o do_v his_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o all_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n and_o looseness_n which_o warrant_v man_n to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o neglect_v a_o holy_a life_n be_v of_o the_o two_o a_o more_o dangerous_a way_n of_o flattery_n than_o that_o which_o consist_v but_o in_o mis-application_n thus_o also_o carnal_a friend_n do_v use_v to_o flatter_v a_o sinner_n into_o presumption_n and_o false_a hope_n when_o they_o see_v he_o convince_v of_o his_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o say_v trouble_v not_o yourself_o god_n be_v merciful_a and_o you_o have_v live_v well_o and_o be_v a_o good_a neighbour_n and_o do_v no_o body_n harm_n and_o if_o such_o as_o you_o be_v not_o save_v god_n help_v a_o great_a many_o thus_o when_o a_o convince_a sinner_n be_v strive_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n snare_n the_o servant_n of_o satan_n rock_v he_o asleep_o again_o by_o false_a and_o flatter_a speech_n and_o deceit_n 2._o flatter_v be_v pernicious_a when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o hurt_n of_o many_o 〈◊〉_d in_o â—iâ—â—um_fw-la hoâ—â—â—â—â—dâ—â—iâ—iâ—â—â—â—_n gratia_fw-la â—â—_o â—â—â—â—_o nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o ruler_n be_v deceive_v and_o pervert_v by_o it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o people_n and_o themselves_o prov._n 26._o 28._o a_o lie_a tongue_n hate_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v by_o it_o and_o a_o flatter_a mouth_n work_v ruin_n see_v 1_o thes._n 2._o 5._o ezek._n 12._o 24._o psal._n 12._o 2_o 3._o §_o 40._o 29._o another_o sin_n be_v a_o jeer_a mock_a deride_v or_o scorn_v at_o other_o either_o for_o their_o infirmity_n of_o body_n or_o mind_n or_o for_o their_o virtue_n or_o through_o envy_n and_o malice_n or_o pride_n or_o a_o custom_n of_o deride_v scornful_a speech_n scorner_n delight_v in_o scorn_v prov._n 1._o 22._o see_v psal._n 22._o 7._o &_o 44._o 13._o &_o 79._o 4._o especial_o when_o sinner_n scorn_v at_o the_o reproof_n and_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o cast_v they_o all_o back_n into_o their_o â—â—ces_n with_o contempt_n for_o he_o that_o reprove_v a_o scorner_n get_v himself_o a_o blot_n prov._n 9_o 7_o 8._o a_o scorner_n lâ—veth_v not_o one_o that_o reprove_v prov._n 15._o 12._o §_o 41._o 30._o another_o tongue-sin_n be_v idolatry_n or_o false_a worship_n the_o praise_n of_o idol_n or_o pray_v to_o they_o or_o make_v song_n or_o speech_n or_o dispute_n for_o they_o as_o also_o the_o false_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n these_o among_o many_o other_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o be_v avoid_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v yet_o more_o for_o the_o tongue_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n jam._n 3._o 6._o §_o 42._o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o have_v thus_o understand_v the_o duty_n and_o sin_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o the_o greatness_n 4._o direct_v 4._o of_o they_o the_o next_o thing_n which_o you_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a and_o diligent_a about_o be_v that_o you_o keep_v all_o that_o laâ—â—t_fw-la 〈…〉_o u._fw-mi qâ—â—_n s_o 〈…〉_o &_o â—â—ntâ—â—_n quae_fw-la â—â—quâ—râ—â—_n ut_fw-la s_n 〈…〉_o â—â—dum_fw-la nihil_fw-la â—â—â—â—gua_fw-la loqui_fw-la vaâ—â—t_fw-la dum_fw-la câ—â—dâ—_n dup_n ex_fw-la alâ—e_fw-la iâ—sâ—dit_fw-la â—â—â—â—us_fw-la sâ—nt_fw-la pâ—â—â—â—a_fw-it i_fw-it â—â—â—_o aâ—â—â—â—io_fw-it bias_n perâ—ontantâ—_n homini_fw-la impâ—â—_n quid_fw-la â—ssâ—t_fw-la piâ—_n as_o nihil_fw-la respondâ—t_fw-la â—umque_fw-la ille_fw-la silâ—nâ—â—_n causam_fw-la sâ—â—â—â—iâ—areâ—uâ—_n quaa_o inquit_fw-la de_fw-la â—ebus_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la pertinentibus_fw-la quaeris_fw-la laâ—â—t_fw-la upon_o the_o heart_n which_o shall_v be_v upon_o the_o tongue_n and_o keep_v the_o heart_n clean_o from_o that_o which_o the_o tongue_n must_v be_v keep_v clean_o from_o the_o principal_a work_n must_v be_v about_o the_o heart_n for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n speak_v 1._o the_o tongue_n will_v be_v no_o other_o way_n effectual_o govern_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o tongue_n will_v most_o common_o be_v upon_o the_o world_n you_o may_v force_v it_o a_o little_a against_o your_o heart_n but_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o a_o very_a unconstant_a obedience_n when_o you_o ever_o so_o little_o lose_v the_o reins_o its_o go_v if_o the_o heart_n be_v proud_a the_o tongue_n will_v speak_v proud_o if_o the_o heart_n be_v lustful_a or_o vain_a or_o malicious_a the_o word_n will_v ordinary_o be_v so_o too_o 2._o or_o if_o you_o can_v force_v the_o tongue_n to_o go_v against_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v but_o a_o hypocritical_a reformation_n a_o vain_a a_o proud_a a_o worldly_a a_o wanton_a a_o malicious_a or_o ungodly_a heart_n will_v condemn_v you_o though_o the_o tongue_n be_v force_v to_o speak_v humble_o chaste_o patient_o or_o pious_o therefore_o if_o you_o will_v overcome_v the_o vanity_n or_o worldliness_n or_o wantonness_n or_o any_o other_o corruption_n of_o your_o speech_n first_o set_v yourselves_o to_o overcome_v the_o same_o corruption_n in_o your_o heart_n and_o to_o revive_v and_o actuate_v the_o contrary_a grace_n and_o if_o you_o will_v use_v your_o tongue_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o man_n wind_v up_o the_o spring_n of_o those_o holy_a affection_n which_o must_v be_v as_o water_n to_o the_o mill_n it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n to_o express_v the_o mind_n and_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o holy_a speech_n to_o be_v the_o expression_n of_o a_o holy_a mind_n and_o do_v you_o think_v to_o express_v that_o which_o you_o have_v not_o will_v you_o make_v a_o duty_n of_o a_o lie_n if_o you_o will_v speak_v of_o christ_n or_o heaven_n with_o seriousness_n see_v that_o your_o heart_n be_v serious_o set_v upon_o christ_n and_o heaven_n when_o you_o go_v into_o any_o company_n where_o you_o shall_v speak_v for_o god_n and_o for_o the_o hearer_n good_a endeavour_n before_o hand_n to_o get_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o your_o heart_n of_o those_o attribute_n or_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o you_o will_v express_v and_o to_o revive_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o upon_o yourselves_o which_o you_o will_v make_v other_o sensible_a of_o stir_v up_o within_o you_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o holiness_n and_o truth_n and_o a_o love_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o they_o you_o speak_v to_o and_o than_o you_o will_v be_v as_o a_o conduit_n which_o run_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o cock_n be_v turn_v because_o it_o be_v always_o full_a of_o water_n §_o 43._o direct_v 5._o labour_n for_o understanding_n in_o the_o matter_n on_o which_o you_o shall_v discourse_v ignorance_n 5._o direct_v 5._o deny_v provision_n for_o discourse_n or_o furnish_v you_o only_o with_o chaff_n and_o vanity_n and_o make_v you_o so_o speak_v as_o that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o say_v nothing_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n be_v a_o continual_a store-house_n of_o good_a and_o profitable_a talk_n such_o as_o the_o scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13._o 52._o when_o a_o man_n understand_v the_o matter_n which_o he_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o he_o be_v furnish_v to_o speak_v understand_o of_o it_o to_o other_o and_o to_o defend_v it_o against_o gainsayer_n psal._n 37._o 30_o 31._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a speak_v wisdom_n and_o his_o tongue_n talk_v of_o judgement_n the_o law_n of_o his_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n none_o of_o his_o step_n shall_v slide_v prov._n 10._o 31_o 32._o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o just_a bring_v forth_o wisdom_n but_o the_o froward_a tongue_n shall_v be_v cut_v out_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o righteous_a know_v what_o be_v acceptable_a but_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wicked_a speak_v frowardness_n wise_a
sect_n and_o follow_v several_a teacher_n you_o will_v hardly_o avoid_v that_o contention_n and_o confusion_n which_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o great_a impediment_n to_o your_o spiritual_a good_a §_o 25._o direct_v 11._o if_o difference_n in_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n do_v fall_v out_o between_o you_o be_v sure_a 11._o subdir_n 11._o that_o it_o be_v manage_v with_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o peace_n and_o not_o with_o carnality_n pride_n uncharitableness_n or_o contention_n 1._o to_o manage_v your_o difference_n holy_o be_v to_o take_v god_n for_o the_o judge_n and_o to_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o his_o word_n and_o to_o aim_v at_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o please_a of_o his_o will_n and_o to_o use_v his_o mean_n for_o the_o concord_n of_o your_o judgement_n which_o be_v to_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o the_o faithful_a able_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o sober_o and_o patient_o to_o debate_v the_o case_n and_o pray_v together_o for_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o spirit_n on_o the_o contrary_a your_o difference_n be_v carnal_o manage_v when_o carnal_a reason_n breed_v or_o feed_v they_o and_o when_o you_o run_v after_o this_o or_o that_o sect_n or_o party_n through_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n and_o value_v not_o the_o person_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o truth_n but_o measure_v truth_n by_o the_o opinion_n and_o estimate_n of_o the_o person_n and_o when_o you_o end_v your_o difference_n by_o selfish_a carnal_a principle_n and_o respect_n and_o hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o if_o the_o husband_n be_v a_o papist_n or_o otherwise_o erroneous_a it_o be_v two_o to_o one_o that_o the_o wife_n become_v of_o his_o erroneous_a religion_n not_o because_o of_o any_o cogent_a evidence_n but_o because_o he_o be_v of_o the_o strong_a part_n and_o have_v constant_a opportunity_n to_o persuade_v and_o because_o love_n prepare_v and_o incline_v she_o to_o be_v of_o his_o opinion_n and_o thus_o man_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v the_o master_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o many_o 2._o your_o difference_n be_v manage_v in_o humility_n when_o you_o have_v a_o just_a and_o modest_a suspicion_n of_o your_o own_o understanding_n and_o debate_n and_o practice_v your_o difference_n with_o meekness_n and_o submission_n and_o do_v not_o proud_o overvalue_v all_o your_o own_o apprehension_n and_o despise_v another_o reason_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o your_o consideration_n 3._o your_o difference_n must_v be_v so_o far_o manage_v in_o love_n not_o that_o mere_a love_n shall_v make_v you_o turn_v to_o another_o opinion_n be_v it_o true_a or_o false_a but_o that_o you_o must_v be_v very_o desirous_a to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o if_o you_o can_v must_v take_v it_o for_o a_o sore_a affliction_n and_o must_v bear_v with_o the_o tolerable_a mistake_n of_o one_o another_o as_o you_o bear_v with_o your_o own_o infirmity_n that_o they_o cool_v not_o love_n nor_o alienate_v not_o your_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o but_o only_o provoke_v you_o to_o a_o tender_a heal_a compassionate_a care_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v each_o other_o good_a 4._o and_o you_o must_v manage_v your_o difference_n in_o quietness_n without_o any_o passionate_a wrangling_n and_o dissension_n that_o no_o bitter_a fruit_n may_v be_v breed_v by_o it_o in_o your_o family_n among_o yourselves_o thus_o all_o true_a christian_n must_v manage_v their_o difference_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o marry_v person_n above_o all_o §_o 26._o direct_v 12._o be_v not_o either_o blind_o indulgent_a to_o each_o other_o fault_n nor_o yet_o too_o censorious_a of_o each_o other_o 12._o subdir_n 12._o state_n lest_o satan_n thereby_o get_v advantage_n to_o alienate_v your_o affection_n from_o one_o another_o to_o make_v nothing_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o who_o you_o love_v be_v to_o love_v they_o foolish_o to_o their_o hurt_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o their_o virtue_n that_o you_o love_v they_o and_o to_o make_v too_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o one_o another_o fault_n be_v but_o to_o help_v the_o tempter_n to_o quench_v your_o love_n and_o turn_v your_o heart_n from_o one_o another_o thus_o many_o good_a woman_n that_o have_v husband_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o too_o much_o coldness_n in_o religion_n or_o worldly-mindedness_a or_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n and_o mispend_v their_o time_n be_v first_o apt_a to_o overlook_v all_o possibility_n of_o any_o seed_n of_o grace_n that_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o then_o look_v on_o they_o as_o ungodly_a person_n to_o abate_v too_o much_o their_o love_n and_o duty_n to_o they_o there_o be_v great_a wisdom_n and_o watchfulness_n requisite_a in_o this_o case_n to_o keep_v you_o from_o be_v carry_v into_o either_o of_o the_o extreme_n §_o 27._o direct_v 13._o if_o you_o be_v marry_v to_o one_o that_o be_v indeed_o a_o infidel_n or_o a_o ungodly_a person_n yet_o 13._o subdir_n 13._o keep_v up_o all_o the_o conjugal_a love_n which_o be_v due_a for_o the_o relation_n sake_n though_o you_o can_v love_v they_o as_o true_a christian_n yet_o love_v they_o as_o husband_n or_o wife_n even_o heathen_n be_v bind_v to_o love_v those_o that_o be_v thus_o relate_v to_o they_o the_o apostle_n have_v determine_v the_o case_n 1_o cor._n 7._o that_o christian_n must_v perform_v their_o duty_n to_o husband_n or_o wife_n that_o be_v unbeliever_n the_o fault_n of_o another_o discharge_v you_o not_o from_o your_o duty_n as_o satan_n have_v deceive_v some_o by_o separate_a principle_n about_o church-communion_n to_o deny_v almost_o all_o god_n ordinance_n to_o many_o to_o who_o they_o be_v due_a so_o do_v he_o thus_o deceive_v some_o person_n in_o family-relation_n and_o draw_v they_o from_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v for_o one_o another_o good_a §_o 28._o direct_v 14._o join_v together_o in_o frequent_a and_o fervent_a prayer_n prayer_n do_v force_v the_o mind_n into_o 14._o subdir_n 14._o some_o composedness_n and_o sobriety_n and_o affect_v the_o heart_n with_o the_o presence_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n pray_v also_o for_o each_o other_o when_o you_o be_v in_o secret_a that_o god_n may_v do_v that_o work_n which_o you_o most_o desire_n upon_o each_o other_o heart_n §_o 29._o direct_v 15._o last_o help_v each_o other_o by_o a_o exemplary_a life_n be_v that_o yourselves_o which_o you_o desire_v 14._o subdir_n 14._o your_o husband_n or_o wife_n shall_v be_v excel_v in_o meekness_n and_o humility_n and_o charity_n and_o dutifulness_n and_o diligence_n and_o self-denial_n and_o patience_n as_o far_o as_o you_o do_v excel_v in_o profession_n of_o religion_n st._n peter_n say_v that_o even_o those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o word_n may_v be_v win_v without_o it_o by_o the_o conversation_n of_o their_o wife_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 1._o that_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o religion_n may_v so_o far_o appear_v to_o they_o by_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o in_o their_o wife_n conversation_n as_o may_v first_o incline_v they_o to_o think_v well_o and_o honourable_o of_o it_o and_o so_o to_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o to_o hearken_v to_o their_o wife_n and_o all_o this_o without_o the_o public_a ministry_n a_o life_n of_o undissembled_a holiness_n and_o heavenliness_n and_o self-denial_n and_o meekness_n and_o love_n and_o mortification_n be_v a_o powerful_a sermon_n which_o if_o you_o be_v constant_o preach_v before_o those_o that_o be_v still_o near_o you_o will_v hardly_o miss_v of_o a_o good_a effect_n work_n be_v more_o palpable_o significant_a and_o persuasive_a than_o word_n alone_o §_o 30._o direct_v 7._o another_o great_a conjugal_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v helpful_a to_o each_o other_o for_o the_o health_n and_o comfort_n 7._o direct_v 7._o of_o their_o body_n not_o to_o pamper_v each_o other_o flesh_n or_o cherish_v the_o vice_n of_o pride_n or_o sloth_n or_o gluttony_n 18._o rom._n 13_o 13_o 14._o eph_n 5_o 29_o 3â—_n gen._n 2._o 18._o or_o voluptuousness_n in_o each_o other_o but_o to_o further_o the_o health_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o body_n to_o fit_v it_o for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o god_n such_o cherish_n or_o please_v of_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v unlawful_a in_o each_o person_n to_o himself_o be_v also_o unlawful_a ordinary_o to_o use_v to_o another_o but_o such_o as_o you_o may_v use_v for_o yourself_o you_o may_v use_v also_o for_o your_o wife_n or_o husband_n not_o to_o live_v above_o your_o estate_n nor_o as_o servant_n to_o your_o gut_n to_o serve_v the_o appetite_n of_o one_o another_o by_o delicious_a fare_n but_o to_o be_v careful_a of_o that_o health_n without_o which_o your_o life_n will_v be_v make_v unserviceable_a or_o uncomfortable_a and_o this_o must_v proceed_v from_o such_o a_o love_n to_o one_o another_o as_o you_o have_v
read_v lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o and_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o keep_v this_o law_n and_o the_o command_n of_o authority_n be_v not_o a_o contemptible_a obligation_n §_o 7._o 6._o it_o be_v grant_v by_o all_o that_o more_o than_o this_o be_v due_a to_o god_n and_o the_o life_n that_o be_v in_o every_o christian_a tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a great_a mercy_n to_o we_o not_o only_o to_o servant_n but_o even_o to_o all_o man_n that_o one_o day_n in_o seven_o they_o may_v disburden_v themselves_o of_o all_o the_o care_n and_o business_n of_o the_o world_n which_o may_v hinder_v their_o holy_a communion_n with_o god_n and_o one_o another_o and_o whole_o apply_v themselves_o to_o learn_v the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n teach_v we_o to_o accept_v of_o mercy_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o and_o not_o dispute_v against_o our_o happiness_n §_o 8._o 7._o common_a experience_n tell_v we_o that_o where_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v more_o holy_o and_o careful_o observe_v knowledge_n and_o religion_n prosper_v best_a and_o that_o more_o soul_n be_v convert_v on_o those_o day_n than_o on_o all_o the_o other_o day_n beside_o and_o that_o the_o people_n be_v according_o more_a edify_v and_o that_o where_o ever_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v ordinary_o neglect_v or_o misspend_v religion_n and_o civility_n decay_v and_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a lamentable_a difference_n between_o those_o place_n and_o family_n and_o the_o other_o §_o 9_o 8._o reason_n and_o experience_n tell_v we_o that_o if_o man_n werâ—_n leâ—t_v to_o themselves_o what_o time_n they_o shall_v appoint_v for_o god_n public_a worship_n in_o most_o place_n it_o will_v be_v so_o little_a and_o disorder_v and_o uncertain_a that_o religion_n will_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n banish_v out_o of_o the_o now_o christian_a world_n therefore_o there_o be_v need_n of_o a_o universal_a law_n for_o it_o it_o be_v probable_a that_o such_o a_o law_n there_o be_v and_o if_o so_o it_o can_v be_v by_o none_o but_o god_n the_o creator_n redeemer_n and_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v no_o other_o universal_a governor_n and_o lawgiver_n to_o impose_v it_o §_o 10._o 9_o all_o must_v confess_v that_o it_o be_v more_o desirable_a for_o unity_n and_o concord_n sake_n that_o all_o christian_n hold_v their_o holy_a assembly_n on_o one_o and_o the_o same_o day_n and_o that_o all_o at_o once_o through_o all_o the_o world_n do_v worship_n god_n and_o seek_v his_o grace_n than_o that_o they_o do_v it_o some_o on_o one_o day_n and_o some_o on_o another_o §_o 11._o 10._o and_o all_o that_o ever_o i_o have_v converse_v with_o confess_v that_o if_o the_o holy_a spend_v of_o the_o lord_n day_n be_v not_o necessary_a it_o be_v lawful_a and_o therefore_o when_o there_o be_v so_o much_o to_o be_v say_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o too_o to_o keep_v it_o holy_a be_v the_o safe_a way_n see_v this_o can_v be_v a_o sin_n but_o the_o contrary_n may_v and_o licence_n be_v encouragement_n enough_o to_o accept_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n all_o this_o set_v together_o will_v satisfy_v a_o man_n that_o have_v any_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o concernment_n of_o his_o own_o and_o other_o soul_n §_o 12._o object_n but_o you_o will_v say_v that_o beside_o the_o name_n it_o be_v yet_o a_o controversy_n whether_o the_o whole_a day_n object_n object_n shall_v be_v spâ—nt_v in_o holy_a exercise_n or_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v meet_v for_o public_a communion_n it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o antiquity_n that_o the_o church_n use_v any_o further_a to_o observe_v it_o answ._n no_o sober_a man_n deny_v that_o work_n of_o necessity_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o or_o other_o man_n answ._n answ._n life_n or_o health_n or_o good_n may_v be_v do_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o that_o when_o we_o say_v that_o the_o whole_a day_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v holy_o we_o exclude_v not_o eat_v and_o sleep_v nor_o the_o necessary_a action_n about_o worship_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o break_v the_o sabbath_n that_o be_v the_o external_a rest_n and_o to_o be_v blameless_a but_o otherwise_o that_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a day_n be_v evident_a in_o the_o argument_n produce_v the_o ancient_a history_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v not_o of_o one_o part_n of_o the_o day_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a all_o confess_v that_o when_o labour_n or_o sinful_a sport_n be_v forbid_v it_o be_v on_o the_o whole_a day_n and_o not_o only_o on_o a_o part_n and_o for_o what_o be_v allege_v of_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o ancient_a church_n spend_v almost_o all_o the_o day_n in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n they_o begin_v in_o the_o morning_n and_o continue_v without_o part_v till_o the_o evening_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o teach_v the_o catechuman_n they_o be_v then_o dismiss_v and_o the_o church_n continue_v together_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v but_o especial_o in_o those_o laudatory_a eucharistical_a office_n which_o accompany_v the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ._n they_o do_v not_o then_o as_o glutton_n do_v now_o account_v it_o fast_v to_o forbear_v a_o dinner_n when_o they_o sup_v yea_o feast_v at_o night_n it_o be_v not_o usual_a among_o the_o roman_n to_o eat_v any_o dinner_n at_o all_o and_o they_o that_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n together_o in_o public_a worship_n and_o communion_n you_o may_v be_v sure_o spend_v noâ—_n part_v of_o it_o in_o dance_a nor_o stageplay_n nor_o worldly_a business_n 2._o and_o church_n history_n give_v we_o but_o little_a account_n what_o particular_a person_n do_v in_o private_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v 3._o who_o have_v bring_v we_o any_o proof_n that_o ever_o the_o church_n approve_v of_o spend_v any_o part_n of_o the_o day_n in_o sport_n or_o idleness_n or_o unnecessary_a worldly_a business_n or_o that_o any_o church_n or_o person_n regardable_a do_v actual_o so_o spend_v it_o 4._o unless_o their_o proof_n be_v from_o those_o many_o canon_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o church_n that_o command_v the_o holy_a observation_n of_o it_o and_o forbid_v these_o play_n and_o labour_n on_o it_o which_o i_o confess_v do_v intimate_v that_o some_o there_o be_v that_o need_v law_n to_o restrain_v they_o from_o the_o violation_n of_o it_o 5._o again_o i_o say_v that_o see_v few_o man_n will_v have_v the_o face_n to_o say_v that_o play_v and_o game_n or_o idleness_n be_v a_o duty_n on_o that_o day_n it_o will_v suffice_v a_o holy_a thankful_a christian_n if_o he_o have_v but_o leave_v to_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o soul_n and_o those_o about_o he_o and_o if_o he_o may_v be_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o pray_v and_o praise_v he_o and_o instruct_v his_o family_n while_o other_o waste_v that_o time_n in_o vanity_n especial_o to_o servant_n and_o poor_a man_n that_o have_v but_o little_a other_o leisure_n all_o the_o year_n to_o seek_v for_o knowledge_n or_o use_v any_o such_o help_n for_o their_o salvation_n as_o to_o a_o poor_a man_n that_o be_v keep_v hungry_a all_o the_o week_n a_o bare_a liberty_n of_o feast_v with_o his_o landlord_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n will_v satisfy_v he_o without_o a_o law_n to_o constrain_v he_o to_o it_o so_o be_v it_o here_o with_o a_o hungry_a soul._n §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o remember_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o day_n â—â—_o in_o general_n to_o keep_v up_o knowledge_n and_o religion_n 2._o direct_v 2._o in_o the_o world_n and_o to_o own_o and_o honour_v our_o creat_a redeemer_n and_o regenerater_n open_o before_o all_o and_o to_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n through_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n by_o receive_v and_o exercise_v his_o grace_n in_o order_n to_o our_o communion_n with_o he_o in_o glory_n let_v these_o therefore_o well_o understand_v â—e_v your_o end_n and_o in_o these_o be_v you_o exercise_v all_o the_o day_n and_o stick_v not_o hypocritical_o in_o bodily_a rest_n and_o outward_a duty_n remember_v that_o it_o be_v a_o day_n for_o heart-work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o tongue_n and_o ear_n and_o knee_n and_o that_o your_o principal_a business_n be_v with_o heaven_n follow_v your_o heart_n therefore_o all_o the_o day_n and_o see_v that_o they_o be_v not_o idle_a while_o your_o body_n be_v exercise_v nothing_o be_v do_v if_o the_o heart_n do_v nothing_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o remember_v that_o the_o special_a work_n of_o the_o day_n be_v to_o celebrate_v the_o memorial_n of_o christ_n 3._o direct_v 3._o resurrection_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n by_o he_o labour_v therefore_o with_o all_o diligence_n
sin_n 2._o and_o such_o as_o lose_v the_o very_a resolution_n of_o the_o will_v also_o and_o grow_v unresolved_a what_o to_o do_v if_o not_o resolve_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o omit_v that_o which_o be_v good_a §_o 4._o the_o three_o sort_n backslider_n in_o life_n comprehend_v 1._o those_o that_o fall_v from_o duty_n towards_o god_n or_o man._n 2._o and_o those_o that_o fall_v into_o positive_a sin_n and_o turn_v to_o sensuality_n in_o voluptuousness_n worldliness_n or_o pride_n §_o 5._o ii_o 1._o backslider_n in_o judgement_n do_v sometime_o fall_v by_o slow_a degree_n and_o sometime_o sudden_o at_o once_o those_o that_o fall_v by_o degree_n do_v some_o of_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o understanding_n but_o most_o of_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o fail_n or_o falseness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o corrupt_a will_n corrupt_v the_o understanding_n §_o 6._o 1._o those_o that_o fall_v by_o degree_n through_o the_o fail_n of_o the_o understanding_n be_v those_o simple_a soul_n that_o never_o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o some_o of_o they_o reason_n themselves_o into_o error_n or_o unbelief_n and_o other_o of_o they_o which_o be_v most_o usual_a be_v lead_v into_o it_o by_o the_o cunning_a and_o diligence_n of_o seducer_n and_o for_o the_o degree_n they_o grow_v first_o to_o doubt_v of_o some_o argument_n which_o former_o seem_v valid_a to_o they_o and_o then_o they_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n itself_o or_o else_o they_o hear_v some_o argument_n from_o a_o seducer_n which_o through_o their_o own_o weakness_n they_o be_v unable_a to_o answer_v and_o then_o they_o yield_v to_o it_o as_o think_v that_o it_o be_v right_a because_o they_o see_v not_o what_o be_v to_o be_v say_v against_o it_o and_o know_v not_o what_o other_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o how_o easy_o another_o can_v confute_v it_o and_o when_o once_o they_o be_v sect_n the_o method_n of_o fall_v into_o heresy_n or_o sect_n bring_v into_o a_o suspicion_n of_o one_o point_n which_o they_o former_o hold_v they_o quick_o suspect_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o grow_v into_o a_o suspicion_n and_o disaffection_n to_o the_o person_n who_o they_o do_v before_o most_o high_o value_v and_o then_o they_o grow_v into_o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o the_o person_n and_o party_n that_o seduce_v they_o and_o think_v that_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a in_o one_o thing_n be_v wise_a in_o the_o rest_n and_o so_o be_v prepare_v to_o receive_v all_o the_o error_n which_o follow_v that_o one_o which_o they_o first_o receive_v and_o next_o they_o imbody_n with_o the_o sect_n that_o seduce_v they_o and_o separate_v from_o the_o sober_a unite_a part_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o they_o grow_v to_o a_o zealous_a importunity_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o party_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o charity_n to_o those_o that_o be_v against_o their_o way_n and_o to_o corrupt_v their_o moral_n in_o think_v all_o dishonesty_n lawful_a which_o seem_v necessary_a to_o promote_v the_o interest_n of_o their_o sect_n which_o they_o think_v be_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o god_n and_o at_o last_o its_o like_a they_o will_v grow_v weary_a of_o that_o sect_n and_o hearken_v to_o another_o and_o another_o till_o in_o the_o end_n they_o come_v to_o one_o of_o these_o period_n either_o to_o settle_v in_o popery_n as_o the_o easy_a religion_n and_o be_v take_v with_o their_o pretence_n of_o antiquity_n stability_n unity_n and_o universality_n or_o else_o to_o turn_v to_o atheism_n or_o infidelity_n and_o take_v all_o religion_n for_o a_o mere_a deceit_n or_o else_o if_o they_o retain_v a_o honest_a heart_n in_o their_o former_a wander_n god_n show_v they_o their_o folly_n and_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o unity_n and_o charity_n and_o make_v they_o see_v the_o vanity_n of_o those_o reason_n which_o before_o seduce_v they_o and_o which_o once_o they_o think_v be_v some_o spiritual_a celestial_a light_n this_o be_v the_o common_a course_n of_o error_n when_o the_o understanding_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a cause_n but_o sometime_o a_o deceiver_n prevail_v with_o they_o on_o a_o sudden_a by_o such_o false_a appearance_n of_o truth_n which_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o confute_v but_o still_o a_o ill-prepared_n unfurnished_a mind_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n §_o 7._o 2._o but_o those_o who_o judgement_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o perverse_a inclination_n of_o their_o will_n be_v usual_o carnal_a worldly_a hypocrite_n who_o never_o conquer_v the_o fleshly_a mind_n and_o interest_n nor_o overcome_v the_o world_n nor_o ever_o be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o life_n nor_o with_o the_o power_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o these_o have_v make_v a_o change_n of_o their_o profession_n through_o the_o mere_a conviction_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o benefit_n of_o education_n or_o government_n or_o the_o advantage_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o country_n where_o they_o live_v without_o a_o renew_a holy_a heart_n the_o bias_n of_o their_o heart_n do_v easy_o prevail_v against_o the_o light_n of_o their_o understanding_n and_o because_o they_o will_v fain_o have_v those_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a which_o save_o they_o from_o suffering_n or_o give_v they_o liberty_n for_o a_o fleshly_a ambitious_a worldly_a life_n therefore_o they_o do_v by_o degree_n prevail_v with_o their_o understanding_n to_o receive_v they_o §_o 8._o 2._o backslider_n in_o heart_n do_v fall_n by_o divers_a degree_n and_o mean_n for_o satan_n method_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o some_o of_o they_o fall_v through_o the_o corruption_n of_o their_o judgement_n for_o every_o error_n have_v much_o influence_n on_o the_o heart_n some_o be_v tempt_v sudden_o into_o some_o gross_a or_o sensual_a sin_n and_o so_o the_o error_n of_o their_o life_n call_v away_o their_o heart_n from_o god_n not_o but_o that_o some_o sin_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o will_n do_v still_o go_v first_o but_o yet_o the_o extraordinary_a declension_n and_o pravity_n of_o the_o heart_n may_v sometime_o be_v cause_v by_o the_o error_n of_o the_o judgement_n or_o the_o life_n but_o sometime_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n be_v almost_o observable_a in_o the_o appetite_n and_o will_n itself_o and_o here_o the_o incline_v to_o evil_a that_o be_v to_o sensual_a or_o carnal_a good_a and_o the_o decline_a from_o true_a spiritual_a good_a do_v almost_o always_o go_v together_o and_o it_o be_v most_o usual_o by_o this_o method_n and_o by_o these_o degree_n 1._o the_o devil_n usual_o begin_v with_o the_o fantasy_n and_o appetite_n and_o represent_v some_o worldly_a fleshly_a thing_n as_o very_o pleasant_a and_o desirable_a 2._o next_o that_o he_o cause_v this_o complacency_n to_o entice_v the_o thought_n so_o that_o they_o be_v much_o and_o oft_o in_o think_v on_o this_o pleasure_n 3._o next_o that_o the_o will_n be_v draw_v into_o a_o like_n of_o it_o and_o he_o wish_v he_o may_v enjoy_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v riches_n or_o pleasant_a dwelling_n or_o pleasant_a company_n or_o pleasant_a meat_n or_o drink_n or_o fleshly_a accommodation_n or_o apparel_n or_o honour_n or_o command_v or_o ease_n or_o lust_n or_o sport_n and_o recreation_n or_o whatever_o else_o 4._o next_o that_o the_o understanding_n be_v draw_v into_o the_o design_n and_o be_v cast_v and_o contrive_v how_o it_o may_v be_v obtain_v and_o all_o lawful_a mean_n be_v first_o consider_v of_o that_o if_o possible_a the_o business_n may_v be_v accomplish_v without_o the_o hazard_n of_o the_o soul._n 5._o next_o to_o that_o endeavour_n be_v use_v to_o that_o end_n by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v suppose_v lawful_a and_o the_o conscience_n quiet_v with_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o harmlesness_n and_o security_n 6._o by_o this_o time_n the_o man_n be_v engage_v in_o his_o carnal_a cause_n and_o course_n and_o so_o the_o difficulty_n of_o return_v be_v increase_v and_o the_o inclination_n of_o the_o heart_n grow_v strong_a to_o the_o sensual_a pleasure_n than_o before_o 7._o and_o then_o he_o be_v draw_v to_o prosecute_v his_o design_n by_o any_o mean_n how_o sinful_a soever_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a make_v himself_o believe_v by_o some_o reason_n or_o other_o that_o all_o be_v lawful_a still_o or_o if_o the_o case_n be_v too_o palpable_a to_o be_v so_o cloak_v conscience_n at_o last_o be_v cast_v asleep_o and_o sear_v and_o stupefy_v that_o it_o may_v be_v silent_a under_o all_o till_o either_o grace_n or_o vengeance_n awake_v the_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o amaze_v at_o his_o madness_n and_o stupidity_n this_o be_v the_o most_o usual_a method_n of_o the_o heart_n relapse_n to_o positive_a evil_n §_o 10._o 2._o and_o by_o such_o degree_n do_v the_o heart_n decline_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o goodness_n as_o 1._o the_o thought_n be_v divert_v to_o some_o carnal_a vanity_n that_o be_v overlove_v and_o the_o thought_n
of_o god_n be_v seldomer_n and_o short_a than_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v 2._o and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o thought_n of_o god_n do_v grow_v less_o serious_a and_o please_a and_o more_o dead_a and_o lifeless_a 3._o and_o then_o the_o mean_n which_o shall_v kindle_v love_n be_v use_v with_o more_o dulness_n and_o remissness_n and_o indifferency_n 4._o and_o then_o conscience_n be_v gall_v with_o the_o guilt_n of_o wilful_a omission_n and_o commission_n be_v acquaint_v with_o the_o fleshly_a design_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v raise_v a_o secret_a fear_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o this_o be_v not_o strong_a enough_o to_o restrain_v the_o man_n from_o sin_n do_v make_v his_o sin_n great_a and_o make_v he_o very_o backward_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n or_o serious_o to_o think_v of_o he_o or_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o turn_v love_n into_o terror_n and_o aversation_n 5_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o stop_v and_o recover_v the_o sinner_n he_o will_v next_o grow_v quite_o weary_a of_o god_n and_o out_o of_o love_n with_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o change_v he_o for_o his_o worldly_a fleshly_a pleasure_n 6._o and_o next_o that_o he_o will_v entertain_v some_o infidel_n or_o atheistical_a or_o libertine_n doctrine_n which_o may_v quiet_v he_o in_o his_o course_n of_o sin_n by_o justify_v it_o and_o will_v conform_v his_o judgement_n to_o his_o heart_n 7._o and_o next_o that_o he_o will_v hate_v god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o servant_n and_o turn_v a_o persecutor_n of_o they_o till_o vengeance_n lie_v he_o in_o hell_n where_o pain_n and_o desperation_n will_v increase_v his_o hatred_n but_o his_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o malicious_a persecution_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o at_o a_o end_n §_o 11._o 3._o backslider_n in_o life_n and_o practice_n do_v receive_v the_o first_o infection_n at_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o life_n decline_v no_o further_a than_o the_o heart_n decline_v but_o yet_o i_o distinguish_v this_o sort_n from_o the_o other_o as_o the_o effect_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o some_o few_o do_v much_o decline_v in_o heart_n that_o yet_o seem_v to_o keep_v much_o blamelessness_n of_o life_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o men._n and_o it_o be_v usual_o do_v by_o these_o degree_n §_o 12._o 1._o in_o the_o man_n backslide_v into_o positive_a sin_n as_o sensuality_n or_o worldliness_n the_o heart_n be_v prepare_v as_o before_o 1._o the_o judgement_n do_v reason_n more_o remissly_a against_o sin_n than_o it_o do_v before_o and_o the_o will_n do_v oppose_v it_o with_o less_o resolution_n and_o with_o great_a faintness_n and_o indifferency_n 2._o then_o the_o sinner_n taste_v of_o the_o bait_n and_o first_o draw_v as_o near_o to_o sin_v as_o he_o dare_v and_o embrace_v the_o occasion_n and_o opportunity_n of_o sin_v while_o yet_o he_o think_v to_o yield_v no_o further_o and_o in_o this_o case_n he_o be_v so_o long_o dispute_v with_o the_o tempter_n and_o harken_v to_o he_o and_o gaze_v on_o the_o bait_n till_o at_o last_o he_o yield_v and_o have_v long_o be_v play_v at_o the_o pit_n brink_n his_o violent_a lust_n or_o appetite_n do_v thrust_v he_o in_o 3._o when_o he_o have_v once_o sin_v against_o knowledge_n he_o be_v trouble_v a_o while_n and_o this_o he_o take_v for_o true_a repentance_n and_o when_o he_o be_v grow_v into_o some_o hope_n that_o the_o first_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o he_o be_v the_o bold_a to_o venture_v on_o the_o like_a again_o and_o think_v that_o the_o second_o may_v be_v as_o well_o forgive_v as_o the_o first_o 4._o in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o fall_v into_o it_o again_o and_o again_o till_o it_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n 5._o and_o by_o this_o time_n he_o love_v it_o more_o and_o wish_v it_o be_v lawful_a and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n by_o it_o 6._o and_o then_o he_o think_v himself_o concern_v to_o prove_v it_o lawful_a to_o quiet_a conscience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o torment_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o glad_o hear_v what_o the_o justifier_n of_o his_o sin_n can_v say_v for_o it_o and_o he_o make_v himself_o believe_v that_o the_o reason_n be_v of_o weight_n 7._o and_o then_o he_o sin_v without_o remorse_n §_o 13._o 2._o so_o in_o man_n backslide_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n 1._o the_o heart_n be_v alienate_v and_o undisposed_a as_o aforesaid_a 2._o and_o then_o the_o life_n of_o the_o duty_n do_v decay_v and_o it_o dwindle_v towards_o a_o dead_a formality_n like_o a_o body_n in_o a_o consumption_n the_o vivid_n complexion_n and_o strength_n and_o activity_n decay_v 3._o next_o this_o he_o can_v frequent_o omit_v a_o duty_n especial_o in_o secret_a where_o no_o man_n know_v it_o till_o by_o degree_n he_o grow_v more_o seldom_o in_o it_o 4._o all_o this_o he_o take_v for_o a_o pardon_a infirmity_n which_o consist_v with_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v little_o trouble_v about_o it_o 5._o next_o this_o he_o lose_v all_o the_o life_n and_o comfort_n of_o religion_n and_o miss_v not_o any_o duty_n when_o he_o have_v omit_v it_o but_o be_v glad_a that_o he_o escape_v it_o and_o when_o it_o be_v at_o a_o end_n as_o a_o ox_n be_v when_o he_o be_v out_o of_o the_o yoke_n 6._o next_o he_o begin_v to_o hearken_v to_o they_o that_o speak_v against_o so_o much_o ado_n in_o religion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o needless_a unprofitable_a thing_n 7._o and_o if_o god_n forsake_v he_o he_o next_o repent_v of_o his_o former_a diligence_n and_o settle_v himself_o either_o in_o a_o dead_a course_n of_o such_o customary_a lip-service_n as_o do_v cost_v he_o nothing_o or_o else_o in_o utter_a worldliness_n and_o ungodliness_n and_o perhaps_o at_o last_o in_o malignity_n and_o persecution_n §_o 14._o iii_o though_o the_o sign_n or_o symptom_n of_o decline_a may_v be_v gather_v from_o what_o be_v say_v already_o i_o shall_v add_v some_o more_o 1._o you_o be_v decline_v when_o you_o grow_v bold_a with_o sin_n or_o with_o the_o 19_o 1_o tim._n 1._o 19_o occasion_n of_o it_o and_o temptation_n to_o it_o than_o you_o be_v in_o your_o more_o watchful_a state_n 2._o when_o you_o decline_a sign_n of_o decline_a make_v a_o small_a matter_n of_o those_o inward_a corruption_n and_o infirmity_n which_o once_o seem_v grievous_a to_o you_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a 3._o when_o you_o settle_v in_o a_o course_n of_o profession_n oâ—_n religiousness_n that_o put_v your_o flesh_n to_o little_a cost_n in_o labour_n reproach_n or_o suffering_n from_o the_o ungodly_a but_o leave_v out_o the_o hard_a and_o costly_a part_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v very_o religious_a in_o the_o rest_n 4._o when_o you_o be_v quiet_a and_o content_v in_o the_o daily_a customary_a use_n of_o ordinance_n though_o you_o find_v no_o profit_n or_o increase_v in_o grace_n by_o it_o or_o communion_n with_o god_n 5._o when_o you_o grow_v strange_a to_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o have_v little_a converse_n with_o he_o in_o the_o spirit_n and_o your_o thought_n of_o he_o be_v few_o and_o cold_a and_o lifeless_a and_o your_o religion_n lie_v all_o in_o converse_v with_o good_a man_n and_o good_a book_n and_o outward_a duty_n 6._o when_o you_o grow_v neglecter_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o stranger_n to_o they_o and_o find_v little_a work_n about_o they_o from_o day_n to_o day_n either_o in_o try_v they_o or_o watch_v they_o or_o stir_v they_o up_o or_o mortify_v their_o corruption_n but_o your_o business_n in_o religion_n be_v most_o abroad_o and_o in_o outward_a exercise_n 7._o yea_o though_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o duty_n be_v much_o of_o your_o care_n and_o thought_n you_o be_v on_o the_o lose_a hand_n if_o the_o wonder_n of_o love_n and_o grace_n in_o christ_n have_v not_o more_o of_o your_o thought_n or_o if_o you_o set_v not_o yourselves_o more_o to_o the_o study_n of_o a_o crucify_a and_o glorify_a christ_n than_o of_o your_o own_o distemper_a heart_n 8._o all_o be_v not_o well_o with_o you_o when_o spiritual_a help_n and_o advantage_n be_v less_o relish_v and_o value_v and_o you_o grow_v more_o indifferent_a to_o the_o sermon_n and_o prayer_n and_o sacrament_n which_o once_o you_o can_v not_o live_v without_o and_o use_v they_o but_o as_o bare_a duty_n for_o necessity_n and_o not_o as_o mean_n with_o any_o great_a hope_n of_o benefit_n and_o success_n 9_o when_o you_o grow_v too_o regardful_a of_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n and_o too_o regardless_o of_o the_o eye_n of_o god_n and_o be_v much_o more_o careful_a about_o the_o word_n and_o outside_n of_o your_o prayer_n and_o discourse_n than_o the_o spirit_n and_o inward_a part_n and_o manner_n of_o they_o and_o dress_v yourselves_o accurate_o when_o you_o appear_v abroad_o as_o those_o that_o will_v seem_v very_o good_a to_o man_n but_o go_v at_o home_n in_o the_o
little_a more_o and_o to_o see_v a_o man_n fall_v his_o god_n and_o soul_n and_o heaven_n for_o fleshly_a pleasure_n when_o perhaps_o he_o have_v not_o a_o year_n or_o a_o month_n or_o for_o aught_o he_o know_v a_o day_n more_o to_o enjoy_v it_o for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o prayer_n just_o when_o the_o mercy_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o to_o be_v weary_a and_o give_v over_o a_o holy_a life_n when_o his_o labour_n and_o suffering_n be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n how_o sad_a will_v this_o day_n be_v to_o thou_o if_o death_n this_o night_n be_v send_v to_o fetch_v away_o thy_o soul_n then_o who_o will_v all_o those_o pleasure_n be_v that_o thou_o told_v thy_o soul_n for_o luk._n 12._o 19_o 20_o 21._o if_o thou_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v but_o a_o month_n or_o year_n to_o live_v will_v thou_o not_o have_v hold_v out_o that_o one_o year_n thou_o know_v not_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o week_n this_o be_v like_o the_o sad_a story_n of_o a_o student_n in_o one_o of_o our_o university_n who_o want_v money_n and_o his_o father_n delay_v to_o send_v it_o he_o he_o stay_v so_o long_o till_o at_o last_o he_o resolve_v to_o stay_v no_o long_o but_o steal_v for_o it_o rather_o than_o be_v without_o and_o so_o go_v out_o and_o rob_v and_o murder_v the_o first_o man_n he_o meet_v who_o prove_v to_o be_v his_o father_n messenger_n that_o be_v bring_v he_o the_o money_n that_o he_o robe_v and_o kill_v he_o for_o which_o when_o he_o perceive_v by_o a_o letter_n which_o he_o find_v in_o his_o pocket_n he_o confess_v it_o through_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n and_o be_v hang_v when_o a_o few_o hour_n patience_n more_o may_v have_v save_v his_o innocency_n and_o his_o life_n and_o so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o a_o backslide_a wretch_n that_o be_v cut_v off_o if_o not_o like_o zimri_n and_o cosbi_n in_o the_o act_n of_o their_o sin_n yet_o quick_o after_o and_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n which_o they_o forsake_v their_o god_n for_o but_o a_o little_a while_n §_o 43._o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o be_v awaken_v to_o see_v the_o terribleness_n of_o a_o relapsed_a state_n present_o return_v 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o reconcile_v your_o guilty_a soul_n to_o god_n and_o make_v a_o stop_n and_o go_v not_o one_o step_n further_o in_o your_o sin_n nor_o make_v no_o delay_n in_o return_v to_o your_o fidelity_n it_o be_v too_o sad_a a_o case_n to_o be_v continue_v in_o if_o thou_o dare_v delay_v yet_o long_o and_o wilful_o sin_n again_o thou_o be_v yet_o impenitent_a and_o thy_o heart_n be_v harden_v and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o mercy_n on_o thou_o to_o recall_v thou_o speedy_o thou_o arâ—_n lose_v for_o ever_o §_o 44._o direct_v 5._o make_v haste_n away_o from_o the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o the_o company_n which_o ensnare_v 5._o direct_v 5._o thou_o in_o it_o if_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v robber_n that_o intend_v to_o murder_v thou_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v if_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o have_v plague_n sore_n run_v on_o they_o thou_o will_v be_v go_v and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v go_v when_o thou_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o devil_n that_o will_v infect_v thou_o with_o sin_n and_o cheat_v thou_o of_o thy_o salvation_n say_v not_o be_v not_o this_o company_n lawful_a and_o that_o pleasure_n lawful_a etc._n etc._n if_o it_o be_v like_a to_o entice_v thy_o heart_n to_o sin_n it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o thou_o whatever_o it_o be_v to_o other_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o undo_v thy_o soul._n §_o 45._o direct_v 6._o come_v off_o by_o sound_n and_o deep_a repentance_n and_o shame_n thyself_o by_o free_a confession_n 6._o direct_v 6._o and_o mince_v not_o the_o matter_n and_o deal_v not_o gentle_o with_o thy_o sin_n and_o be_v not_o tender_a of_o thy_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o 18._o jam._n 5._o 16._o neh._n 9_o 2_o 3._o matth._n 3._o 6._o act._n 19_o 18._o skin_n not_o over_o the_o sore_n but_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o deceive_v not_o thyself_o with_o a_o seem_a cure_n many_o a_o one_o be_v undo_v by_o repent_v by_o the_o half_n and_o refuse_v to_o take_v shame_n to_o themselves_o by_o a_o free_a confession_n and_o to_o engage_v themselves_o to_o a_o through_o reformation_n by_o a_o open_o profess_a resolution_n favour_v themselves_o and_o spare_v the_o flesh_n when_o the_o sore_n shall_v be_v lance_v and_o search_v to_o the_o bottom_n do_v cause_n many_o to_o perish_v while_o they_o suppose_v that_o they_o have_v be_v cure_v §_o 46._o direct_v 7._o command_v thy_o sense_n and_o at_o least_o forbear_v the_o outward_a act_n of_o sin_n while_o thy_o conscience_n 7._o direct_v 7._o consider_v further_a of_o the_o matter_n the_o drunkard_n can_v say_v that_o he_o have_v not_o power_n to_o shut_v his_o mouth_n let_v the_o forbid_a cup_n alone_o no_o one_o compel_v you_o you_o can_v forbear_v it_o if_o you_o will_n the_o same_o i_o may_v say_v of_o other_o such_o sin_n of_o sensuality_n command_v thy_o hand_n thy_o mouth_n thy_o eye_n and_o guard_v these_o entrance_n and_o instrument_n of_o sin_n §_o 47._o direct_v 8._o engage_v some_o faithful_a friend_n to_o assist_v thou_o in_o thy_o watch_n open_v all_o thy_o case_n to_o some_o 8._o direct_v 8._o one_o that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v thy_o guide_n or_o helper_n and_o resolve_v that_o whenever_o thou_o be_v tempt_v to_o the_o sin_n thou_o will_v go_v present_o and_o tell_v they_o before_o thou_o do_v commit_v it_o and_o entreat_v they_o to_o deal_v plain_o with_o you_o and_o give_v they_o power_n to_o use_v any_o advantage_n that_o may_v be_v for_o your_o good_a §_o 48._o direct_v 9_o do_v your_o first_o work_n and_o set_v yourselves_o serious_o to_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n 9_o direct_v 9_o and_o incorporate_v yourselves_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o holy_a employment_n and_o holy_a company_n be_v very_o great_a preservative_n against_o every_o sin_n §_o 49._o direct_v 10._o go_v present_o to_o your_o companion_n in_o sin_n and_o lament_v that_o you_o have_v join_v with_o they_o 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o earnest_o warn_v and_o entreat_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o renounce_v their_o course_n and_o company_n and_o 62._o mat._n 26._o 75._o luk._n 22._o 62._o tell_v they_o what_o god_n have_v show_v you_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o danger_n if_o real_o you_o will_v return_v as_o with_o peter_n you_o have_v fall_v so_o with_o peter_n go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o and_o when_o you_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v your_o brethren_n and_o help_v to_o recover_v those_o that_o you_o have_v sin_v with_o luk._n 22._o 32._o §_o 50._o i_o have_v suit_v most_o of_o these_o direction_n to_o those_o that_o relapse_n into_o sin_n of_o sensuality_n rather_o than_o to_o they_o that_o fall_v into_o atheism_n infidelity_n or_o heresy_n because_o i_o have_v speak_v against_o these_o sin_n already_o and_o the_o direction_n there_o give_v show_v the_o way_n for_o the_o recovery_n of_o such_o tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o prevent_v backsliding_a or_o for_o perseverance_n apostasy_n and_o backslide_n be_v a_o state_n that_o be_v more_o easy_o prevent_v than_o cure_v and_o therefore_o i_o shall_v desire_v those_o that_o stand_v to_o use_v these_o follow_a direction_n lest_o they_o fall_v §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o be_v well_o ground_v in_o the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o your_o religion_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o high_a 1._o direct_v 1._o zeal_n and_o resolution_n that_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o persevere_v if_o your_o judgement_n be_v not_o furnish_v with_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o confute_v gainfayer_n and_o evidence_n the_o truth_n and_o tell_v you_o why_o you_o shall_v persevere_v i_o speak_v that_o with_o grief_n and_o shame_n which_o can_v be_v conceal_v the_o number_n of_o christian_n be_v so_o small_a that_o be_v well_o see_v in_o the_o reason_n and_o method_n of_o christianity_n and_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v what_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v true_a and_o to_o confute_v opposer_n that_o it_o great_o afflict_v i_o to_o think_v what_o work_v the_o atheist_n and_o infidel_n will_v make_v if_o they_o once_o open_o play_v their_o game_n and_o be_v turn_v loose_a to_o do_v their_o worst_a if_o they_o deride_v and_o oppose_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n and_o office_n of_o christ_n alas_o how_o few_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v they_o by_o give_v any_o sufficient_a reason_n of_o their_o hope_n we_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o papist_n that_o he_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n that_o believe_v with_o least_o reason_n and_o we_o have_v
make_v sure_a of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o your_o charity_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o and_o then_o no_o error_n that_o you_o hold_v will_v be_v destructive_a to_o you_o but_o if_o you_o know_v more_o than_o other_o and_o use_v your_o knowledge_n to_o the_o weaken_n of_o your_o love_n you_o be_v but_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n deceive_v and_o destroy_v by_o a_o desire_n of_o fleshly_a uneffectual_a knowledge_n such_o knowledge_n puff_v up_o but_o charity_n edifi_v 1_o cor._n 8._o 1._o to_o contend_v for_o truth_n to_o the_o lâ—ss_n of_o love_n in_o yourselves_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o it_o among_o other_o be_v but_o to_o choke_v yourselves_o with_o excellent_a food_n and_o to_o imitate_v that_o orthodox_n catholic_n physician_n that_o glory_v that_o he_o kill_v his_o patient_n secundum_fw-la artem_fw-la by_o the_o most_o accurate_a method_n and_o excellent_a rule_n of_o art_n that_o man_n can_v die_v by_o §_o 11._o direct_v 10._o pretend_v no_o truth_n against_o the_o power_n and_o practice_n of_o godliness_n for_o this_o also_o be_v 10._o direct_v 10._o its_o prâ—pâ—â—_n end_n iâ—â—â—_n be_v not_o truth_n that_o be_v accord_v to_o godliness_n it_o be_v no_o truth_n worthy_a our_o seek_n or_o 11._o 1_o tim._n 6_o 3._o tâ—â—_n 1._o 1._o 1_o tiâ—_n 4._o 7_o 8_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 5_o 6_o 11._o contend_v â—or_a and_o if_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o godliness_n in_o itself_o it_o be_v no_o truth_n at_o all_o therefore_o if_o it_o be_v use_v against_o godliness_n it_o be_v use_v contrary_a to_o the_o end_n of_o truth_n those_o man_n that_o suppress_v or_o hinder_v tâ—e_v 〈◊〉_d knowledge_n and_o holiness_n and_o concord_n and_o edification_n under_o pretence_n of_o secure_v dâ—â—â—â—nding_v or_o propagate_a the_o orthodox_n belief_n will_v find_v one_o day_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o as_o 11._o 2_o pet._n 1._o â—_o &_o 3._o 11._o little_a thanks_o for_o their_o blâ—â—d_n preposterous_a zeal_n â—oâ—_n truth_n as_o a_o tender_a father_n will_v do_v to_o a_o physician_n that_o kill_v his_o child_n bâ—câ—usâ—_n they_o distaste_v or_o spit_v out_o his_o medicine_n it_o be_v usual_o a_o pitiful_a defence_n of_o truth_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o godliness_n more_o near_a and_o particular_a direction_n against_o error_n §_o 12._o direct_v 1._o begin_v at_o the_o great_a most_o evident_a certain_a and_o necessary_a truth_n and_o so_o proceed_v 1._o direct_v 1._o orderly_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o less_o by_o the_o help_n of_o these_o as_o you_o climb_v by_o the_o body_n of_o the_o tree_n unto_o 3._o see_v ch._n 2._o d._n 3._o the_o branch_n if_o you_o begin_v at_o those_o truth_n which_o spring_n out_o of_o great_a common_a truth_n and_o know_v not_o the_o premise_n while_o yoâ—_n plead_v for_o the_o conclusion_n you_o abuse_v your_o reason_n and_o lose_v the_o truth_n and_o your_o labour_n both_o for_o thâ—re_o be_v no_o way_n to_o the_o branch_n but_o by_o ascend_v from_o the_o stock_n the_o principle_n wâ—ll_n lay_v must_v bâ—_n your_o help_n to_o all_o your_o follow_a knowledge_n §_o 13._o direct_v 2._o the_o two_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o be_v to_o learn_v be_v what_o man_n be_v and_o what_o god_n be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o the_o nature_n and_o relation_n of_o the_o two_o party_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v know_v in_o order_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o covenant_n itself_o and_o all_o follow_a transâ—ctions_n between_o god_n and_o man_n one_o error_n here_o will_v introduce_v abundance_n a_o thousand_o other_o point_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n you_o may_v safe_o be_v ignorant_a of_o bâ—t_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o man_n be_v what_o reason_n be_v what_o natural_a freewill_n be_v and_o what_o the_o inferior_a sensitive_a plaâ—â—_n u_o deum_fw-la noâ—is_fw-la etâ—â—_n ignâ—â—â—â—s_v &_o â—cum_fw-la &_o faâ—iem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—bi_n â—â—â—â—â—â—_o noâ—um_n eslâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d etiamsi_fw-la ignore_v &_o â—â—cum_fw-la &_o 〈…〉_o direct_v 3._o nulla_fw-la â—â—ga_fw-la dâ—â—â—â—_n pâ—â—â—â—â—_n est_fw-la nisi_fw-la hâ—nâ—stâ—â—â—_n nâ—mâ—nâ—_n dâ—oâ—â—m_fw-la ac_fw-la 〈…〉_o o_o plaâ—â—_n faculty_n be_v as_o to_o their_o uses_n it_o will_v lay_v you_o open_a to_o innumerable_a error_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n you_o must_v see_v the_o foundation_n of_o his_o relation_n unto_o god_n and_o if_o you_o know_v not_o those_o great_a relation_n the_o duty_n of_o which_o must_v take_v up_o all_o our_o life_n you_o may_v easy_o foresee_v the_o consâ—quents_n of_o such_o ignorance_n or_o error_n so_o if_o you_o know_v not_o what_o god_n be_v and_o what_o his_o relation_n to_o we_o be_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o our_o live_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o relation_n the_o consequent_n of_o your_o ignorance_n will_v bâ—_n sad_a if_o learned_a man_n be_v but_o pervert_v in_o their_o apprehension_n of_o some_o onâ—_n attribute_n of_o god_n as_o those_o that_o think_v his_o goodness_n be_v nothing_o but_o his_o benignity_n or_o proneness_n to_o do_v good_a or_o that_o he_o be_v a_o nâ—â—â—â—sâ—â—ry_a agâ—â—t_n dâ—ing_v good_a ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la posse_fw-la etc._n etc._n what_o abundance_n of_o horrid_a and_o impious_a consequâ—nts_n will_v follow_v §_o 14._o direct_v 3._o hâ—ving_v sound_n understand_v both_o these_o and_o other_o principle_n of_o religion_n try_v all_o the_o subsequent_a truth_n â—erâ—â—y_n and_o receive_v nothing_o as_o truth_n that_o be_v certain_o inconsistent_a with_o any_o of_o these_o principle_n even_o principle_n that_o be_v not_o of_o sense_n may_v be_v dispute_v till_o they_o be_v wâ—ll_n receive_v and_o with_o those_o that_o have_v â—â—t_v receive_v they_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v call_v iâ—_n question_n for_o than_o you_o wâ—uld_v never_o proceed_v â—or_a build_v high_a if_o you_o still_o stand_v question_v all_o your_o ground_n indeed_o no_o truth_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o any_o other_o truth_n but_o yet_o when_o two_o dark_a or_o doubtful_a point_n be_v compare_v together_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o know_v which_o of_o they_o to_o reject_v but_o here_o it_o be_v easy_a nothing_o that_o contradict_v the_o trâ—e_a nature_n of_o gâ—d_n or_o man_n or_o any_o principle_n must_v be_v hâ—ld_a §_o 15._o direct_v 4._o believe_v nothing_o which_o certain_o contradict_v the_o end_n of_o all_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v of_o a_o 4._o direct_v 4._o naâ—â—râ—l_n or_o necessary_a tendency_n to_o ungodliness_n against_o the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o against_o a_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o conversation_n it_o can_v bâ—_n truth_n what_o ever_o it_o preâ—end_v §_o 16._o direct_v 5._o be_v sure_a to_o distinguish_v well_o betwixt_o reveal_v and_o unrevealed_a thing_n and_o before_o you_o 5._o direct_v 5._o dispute_v any_o question_n search_v first_o whetâ—er_n thâ—â—â—solution_n be_v reveal_v oâ—_n not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v it_o ☞_o ☞_o by_o and_o take_v it_o as_o part_v of_o your_o necessary_a submission_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o what_o god_n will_v have_v you_o ignorant_a as_o it_o be_v part_n of_o your_o obedience_n to_o labour_v to_o know_v what_o god_n will_v have_v you_o know_v and_o when_o some_o thing_n unrâ—veâ—lâ—d_v be_v mix_v in_o the_o controversy_n take_v out_o those_o and_o lay_v they_o by_o before_o you_o go_v any_o further_a and_o see_v that_o the_o resolution_n of_o the_o râ—st_v be_v not_o lay_v upon_o they_o nor_o twist_v with_o they_o to_o â—ntangle_v the_o whole_a in_o uncertainty_n or_o confusion_n thus_o god_n instruct_v job_n by_o convince_a he_o of_o 7._o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o &_o 40._o &_o 41._o non_fw-fr 1_o sumu_fw-la quâ—bâ—s_fw-la nihil_fw-la uâ—rum_fw-la essuâ—dâ—aâ—uâ—_n sâ—d_v two_o qui_fw-la â—â—â—â—bâ—s_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—_o faâ—sae_fw-la â—â—aeâ—am_fw-la adjunct_o est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d camuâ—_fw-la â—an_v â_fw-la simâ—â—â—â—â—â—â—_n uâ—_n etc._n etc._n ciâ—_n dâ—_n nat._n dâ—or_n p._n 7._o his_o ignorance_n and_o show_v he_o how_o many_o thing_n be_v pass_v his_o knowledge_n thus_o christ_n instruct_v nic_n dâ—mus_fw-la about_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n so_o as_o to_o let_v he_o know_v that_o though_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o must_v be_v know_v yâ—t_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o spirit_n accâ—sses_n to_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v know_v john_n 3._o 7_o 8._o and_o paul_n in_o his_o discourse_n of_o election_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o unsearchable_a depth_n and_o the_o creature_n unfitness_n to_o dispute_v with_o god_n rom._n 9_o when_o you_o find_v any_o dispuâ—es_n about_o predetermination_n or_o predestination_n resolve_v into_o such_o point_n as_o thâ—se_a whether_o god_n do_v by_o physical_a premove_n influx_n or_o by_o concourse_n or_o by_o moral_a operation_n ut_fw-la finiâ—_fw-la determine_v or_o specify_v moral_a act_n of_o man_n whether_o a_o positive_a decree_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la be_v necessary_a to_o the_o nâ—gation_n of_o effect_n as_o that_o such_o a_o one_o shall_v not_o have_v grace_n give_v he_o or_o be_v convert_v or_o save_v that_o all_o the_o million_o of_o possible_a person_n name_n and_o thing_n shall_v not_o be_v
to_o believe_v it_o to_o the_o first_o i_o say_v 1._o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n and_o we_o must_v remove_v the_o ambiguity_n of_o the_o name_n before_o we_o can_v resolve_v the_o question_n if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v one_o that_o usurp_v the_o office_n of_o a_o universal_a vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o constitutive_a and_o govern_v head_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a church_n and_o hereby_o lay_v the_o ground_n of_o schism_n and_o contention_n and_o bloodshed_n in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v rob_v christ_n of_o all_o his_o member_n who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o pope_n kingdom_n and_o that_o form_v a_o multifarious_a ministry_n for_o this_o service_n and_o corrupt_v much_o of_o the_o doctrine_n worship_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o sense_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n but_o if_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v he_o particular_o describe_v in_o the_o apocalypse_v and_o thessalonian_o than_o the_o controversy_n de_fw-fr re_fw-mi be_v about_o the_o exposition_n of_o those_o dark_a prophecy_n of_o which_o i_o can_v say_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o he_o he_o have_v ill_a luck_n to_o be_v so_o like_o he_o 2._o that_o dr._n moor_n moral_a argument_n and_o bishop_n downham_n and_o many_o other_o expository_n argument_n be_v such_o as_o i_o can_v answer_v 3._o but_o yet_o my_o skill_n be_v not_o so_o great_a in_o interpret_n those_o obscure_a prophecy_n as_o that_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o it_o be_v the_o pope_n they_o speak_v of_o and_o that_o lyra_n learned_a zanchy_a and_o other_o that_o think_v it_o be_v mahomet_n or_o other_o that_o otherwise_o interpret_v they_o be_v mistake_v ii_o but_o to_o the_o second_o question_n i_o more_o bold_o say_v 1._o that_o every_o one_o that_o indeed_o know_v this_o to_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o those_o text_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o 2._o but_o that_o god_n who_o have_v not_o make_v it_o of_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v many_o hundred_o plain_a text_n nor_o absolute_o to_o understand_v more_o than_o the_o article_n and_o fundamental_o of_o our_o religion_n have_v much_o less_o make_v it_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n to_o understand_v the_o dark_a prophecy_n 3._o and_o that_o as_o the_o suspicion_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n cautelous_a what_o they_o receive_v from_o rome_n so_o the_o obscurity_n shall_v make_v all_o christian_n take_v heed_n that_o they_o draw_v from_o it_o no_o consequence_n destructive_a to_o love_n or_o order_n or_o any_o truth_n or_o christian_a duty_n and_o this_o be_v the_o advice_n i_o give_v to_o all_o quest._n 5._o whether_o we_o must_v hold_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v this_o question_n may_v be_v resolve_v easy_o from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o 1._o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n that_o be_v by_o popery_n will_v never_o be_v save_v no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n life_n by_o a_o leprosy_n 2._o if_o a_o papist_n be_v save_v he_o must_v be_v save_v against_o and_o from_o popery_n either_o by_o turn_v from_o the_o opinion_n reprobate_n viâ—_n hâ—â—_n eâ—â—l_n rom._n not_o est_fw-fr christiana_n &_o 〈◊〉_d a_o papist_n can_v go_v beyond_o a_o reprobate_n and_o then_o he_o be_v no_o papist_n or_o by_o preserve_v his_o heart_n from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o the_o same_o we_o may_v say_v of_o every_o error_n and_o sin_n he_o that_o be_v save_v must_v be_v save_v from_o it_o at_o least_o from_o the_o power_n of_o it_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o by_o forgiveness_n 3._o every_o one_o that_o be_v a_o true_a sincere_a christian_a in_o faith_n love_n and_o true_a obedience_n shall_v be_v save_v what_o error_n soever_o he_o hold_v that_o do_v consist_v with_o these_o 4._o as_o many_o antinomian_o and_o other_o erroneous_a person_n do_v hold_v thing_n which_o by_o consequence_n subvert_v christianity_n and_o yet_o not_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n do_v hold_v christianity_n first_o and_o fast_o in_o heart_n and_o sincere_a practice_n and_o will_v renounce_v their_o error_n if_o they_o see_v the_o inconsistence_n so_o be_v it_o with_o many_o papist_n and_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v first_o and_o fast_o and_o practical_o do_v save_v they_o from_o the_o power_n operation_n and_o poison_n of_o their_o own_o opinion_n as_o a_o antidote_n or_o the_o strength_n of_o nature_n may_v save_v a_o man_n from_o a_o small_a quantity_n of_o poison_n 5._o moreover_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o judge_v that_o there_o be_v million_o among_o the_o papist_n corrupt_v with_o many_o of_o their_o lessor_n error_n who_o yet_o hold_v not_o their_o great_a that_o believe_v not_o that_o none_o be_v christian_n but_o the_o pope_n subject_n and_o that_o christ_n kingdom_n and_o the_o pope_n be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n or_o that_o he_o can_v remit_v man_n pain_n in_o another_o world_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v no_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o that_o man_n merit_v of_o god_n in_o point_n of_o commutative_a justice_n or_o that_o we_o must_v adore_v or_o worship_v the_o bread_n or_o yet_o the_o cross_n or_o image_n itself_o etc._n etc._n or_o that_o consent_n to_o abundance_n of_o the_o clergy_n tyrannical_a usurpation_n and_o abuse_n and_o so_o be_v not_o proper_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v if_o a_o papist_n may_v not_o and_o we_o the_o less_o know_v how_o many_o or_o few_o among_o they_o be_v real_o of_o the_o clergy_n religion_n and_o mind_n because_o by_o terror_n they_o restrain_v man_n from_o manifest_v their_o judgement_n and_o compel_v they_o to_o comply_v in_o outward_a thing_n 6._o but_o as_o few_o that_o have_v leprosy_n or_o plague_n or_o that_o take_v poison_n escape_v than_o of_o other_o man_n so_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o believe_v that_o much_o few_o papist_n be_v save_v than_o such_o as_o escape_v their_o error_n and_o therefore_o all_o that_o love_v their_o soul_n shall_v avoid_v they_o 7._o and_o the_o trick_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o persuade_v people_n that_o they_o be_v the_o safe_a religion_n because_o we_o say_v that_o a_o papist_n may_v be_v save_v and_o they_o say_v that_o a_o protestant_n can_v be_v so_o palpable_a a_o cheat_n that_o it_o shall_v rather_o deter_v man_n from_o their_o way_n for_o god_n be_v love_n and_o he_o that_o dwell_v in_o love_n dwell_v in_o god_n and_o all_o man_n must_v know_v we_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n by_o love_v one_o another_o and_o he_o that_o say_v he_o love_v god_n and_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n be_v a_o liar_n and_o charity_n believe_v all_o thing_n credible_a that_o religion_n be_v like_a to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v most_o charitable_a and_o not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o uncharitable_a and_o malicious_a and_o like_a to_o satan_n to_o conclude_v no_o man_n shall_v be_v save_v for_o be_v no_o papist_n much_o less_o for_o be_v a_o papist_n and_o all_o that_o be_v true_o holy_a heavenly_a humble_a lover_n of_o god_n and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o how_o many_o such_o be_v among_o the_o papist_n god_n only_o know_v who_o be_v their_o judge_n the_o question_n whether_o the_o greek_n abassine_n nestorian_n eutychian_o antinomian_o anabaptist_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v save_v must_v be_v all_o resolve_v as_o this_o of_o the_o papist_n allow_v for_o the_o different_a degree_n of_o their_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o take_v up_o with_o this_o answer_n for_o all_o and_o excuse_v i_o from_o unnecessary_a repetition_n as_o for_o such_o disputer_n as_o my_o antagonist_n mr._n johnson_n who_o insi_v on_o that_o of_o tit._n 3._o 10._o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n be_v condemn_v of_o himself_o when_o he_o have_v prove_v that_o the_o word_n heretic_n have_v but_o one_o signification_n i_o will_v say_v as_o he_o do_v till_o then_o if_o he_o will_v try_v who_o shall_v be_v damn_v by_o bare_a equivocal_a word_n without_o the_o definition_n let_v he_o take_v his_o course_n for_o i_o will_v be_v none_o of_o his_o imitator_n quest._n 6._o whether_o those_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bind_v to_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o go_v to_o their_o mass_n or_o other_o worship_n these_o two_o also_o for_o brevity_n i_o join_v together_o i._o to_o the_o first_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o separation_n 1._o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o judge_v that_o evil_n which_o be_v evil_a and_o separate_v from_o it_o in_o judgement_n 2._o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o express_v this_o by_o forbear_v to_o subscribe_v swear_v or_o otherwise_o approve_v that_o evil_n 3._o and_o another_o thing_n to_o forbear_v communion_n with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n and_o image_n worship_n and_o gross_a or_o know_v
tradition_n 2._o and_o use_v long_o and_o frequent_a prayer_n but_o if_o indeed_o they_o have_v no_o such_o form_n then_o long_o and_o frequent_a extemporate_a prayer_n be_v not_o so_o great_a a_o sign_n of_o the_o spirit_n gift_n as_o be_v imagine_v when_o such_o pharisee_n abound_v in_o they_o but_o there_o be_v little_a probability_n but_o that_o they_o use_v both_o way_n 3._o that_o christ_n do_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o synagogue_n for_o such_o prayer_n sake_n 4._o yea_o that_o we_o never_o read_v that_o christ_n meddle_v in_o the_o controversy_n it_o be_v then_o no_o controversy_n nor_o that_o he_o once_o reprove_v such_o form_n or_o read_v they_o or_o ever_o call_v the_o jew_n to_o repent_v of_o they_o if_o you_o say_v his_o general_a reproof_n of_o tradition_n be_v enough_o i_o answer_v 1._o even_o tradition_n he_o reprove_v not_o as_o such_o but_o as_o set_v before_o or_o against_o the_o command_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o name_v many_o of_o their_o particular_a tradition_n and_o corruption_n matth._n 15._o &_o 23_o etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o never_o name_v this_o 3._o his_o be_v usual_o present_a at_o their_o assembly_n and_o so_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o worship_n will_v be_v such_o a_o appearance_n of_o his_o approbation_n as_o will_v make_v it_o needful_a to_o express_v his_o disallowance_n of_o it_o if_o indeed_o he_o think_v it_o sinful_a so_o that_o who_o ever_o impartial_o consider_v all_o this_o that_o he_o join_v with_o they_o that_o he_o particular_o reprove_v other_o corruption_n and_o that_o he_o never_o say_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o against_o form_n or_o read_v prayer_n that_o be_v record_v will_v sure_o be_v moderate_a in_o his_o judgement_n of_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n if_o he_o know_v what_o moderation_n be_v quest._n 77._o be_v it_o lawful_a to_o pray_v in_o the_o church_n without_o a_o prescribe_a or_o premeditate_a form_n of_o word_n answ._n there_o be_v so_o few_o sober_a and_o serious_a christian_n that_o ever_o make_v a_o doubt_n of_o this_o that_o i_o will_v not_o bestow_v many_o word_n to_o prove_v it_o 1._o that_o which_o be_v not_o forbid_v be_v lawful_a but_o church-prayer_n without_o a_o premeditate_a or_o prescribe_v form_n of_o word_n be_v not_o forbid_v by_o god_n therefore_o as_o to_o god_n law_n it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a 2._o to_o express_v holy_a desire_n understand_o orderly_o serious_o and_o in_o apt_a expression_n be_v lawful_a pray_v but_o all_o this_o may_v be_v do_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n therefore_o to_o pray_v without_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n may_v be_v lawful_a 3._o the_o consent_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v argument_n so_o strong_a as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v light_n of_o 4._o to_o which_o scripture_n instance_n may_v be_v add_v quest._n 78._o whether_o be_v set_v form_n of_o word_n or_o free_a pray_v without_o they_o the_o better_a way_n and_o what_o be_v the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o each_o way_n answ._n i_o will_v first_o answer_v the_o late_a question_n because_o the_o former_a depend_v on_o it_o i._o the_o commodity_n of_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o free-praying_a be_v these_o follow_v 1._o in_o a_o time_n of_o dangerous_a heresy_n which_o have_v infect_v the_o pastor_n a_o set_a form_n of_o prescribe_a word_n tend_v to_o keep_v the_o church_n and_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o joiner_n from_o such_o infection_n offence_n and_o guilt_n 2._o when_o minister_n be_v so_o weak_a as_o to_o dishonour_v god_n worship_n by_o their_o unapt_a and_o slovenly_a and_o unsound_a expression_n prescribe_v or_o set_v form_n which_o be_v well_o compose_v be_v some_o preservative_n and_o cure_n when_o free_a pray_n leave_v the_o church_n under_o this_o inconvenience_n 3._o when_o minister_n by_o faction_n passion_n or_o corrupt_a interest_n be_v apt_a to_o put_v theseâ—ices_n into_o their_o prayer_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o other_o and_o of_o the_o cause_n and_o church_n of_o god_n free_a pray_v cherish_v this_o or_o give_v it_o opportunity_n which_o set_v form_n do_v restrain_v 4._o concordant_a set_a form_n do_v serve_v for_o the_o exact_a concord_n in_o the_o church_n that_o all_o at_o once_o may_v speak_v the_o same_o thing_n 5._o they_o be_v needful_a to_o some_o weak_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v so_o well_o without_o they_o 6._o they_o somewhat_o prevent_v the_o lay_n of_o the_o reputation_n of_o religious_a worship_n upon_o the_o minister_n ability_n when_o in_o free_a pray_v the_o honour_n and_o comfort_n vari_v with_o the_o various_a degree_n of_o pastoral_a ability_n in_o one_o place_n it_o be_v excellent_o well_o do_v in_o another_o but_o dry_o and_o cold_o and_o mean_o in_o another_o erroneous_o unedify_o if_o not_o dishonourable_o tend_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o holy_a thing_n whereas_o in_o the_o way_n of_o set_a liturgy_n though_o the_o able_a at_o that_o time_n do_v no_o better_a yet_o the_o weak_a do_v for_o word_n as_o well_o and_o all_o alike_o 7._o and_o if_o proud_a weak_a man_n have_v not_o the_o compose_n and_o impose_v of_o it_o all_o know_v that_o word_n draw_v up_o by_o study_n upon_o sober_a premeditation_n and_o consultation_n have_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o be_v exact_a and_o apt_a than_o those_o that_o be_v never_o think_v on_o till_o we_o be_v speak_v they_o 8._o the_o very_a fear_n of_o do_v amiss_o disturb_v some_o unready_a man_n and_o make_v they_o do_v all_o the_o â—est_v the_o worse_o 9_o the_o auditor_n know_v before_o hand_n whether_o that_o which_o they_o be_v to_o join_v in_o be_v sound_a or_o unsound_a have_v time_n to_o try_v it_o 10._o and_o they_o can_v more_o ready_o put_v in_o their_o consent_n to_o what_o be_v speak_v and_o make_v the_o prayer_n their_o own_o when_o they_o know_v before_o hand_n what_o it_o be_v than_o they_o can_v do_v when_o they_o know_v not_o before_o they_o hear_v it_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o the_o dull_a sort_n of_o hearer_n to_o concur_v with_o a_o understanding_n and_o consent_n as_o quick_a as_o the_o speaker_n word_n be_v not_o but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v do_v but_o not_o without_o great_a difficulty_n in_o the_o dull_a sort_n 11._o and_o it_o tend_v to_o avoid_v the_o pride_n and_o self-deceit_n of_o many_o who_o think_v they_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o supplication_n because_o by_o learning_n and_o use_n they_o can_v speak_v many_o hour_n in_o variety_n of_o expression_n in_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o dangerous_a mistake_n ii_o the_o commodity_n of_o free_a extemporate_a prayer_n and_o the_o discommodity_n of_o prescribe_a or_o set_v form_n be_v these_o follow_v 1._o it_o become_v a_o advantage_n to_o some_o proud_a man_n who_o think_v themselves_o wise_a than_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o obtrude_v their_o composition_n that_o none_o may_v be_v think_v wise_a enough_o or_o fit_a to_o speak_v to_o god_n but_o in_o their_o word_n and_o so_o introduce_v church-tyranny_n 2._o it_o may_v become_v a_o hindrance_n to_o able_a worthy_a minister_n that_o can_v do_v better_o 3._o it_o may_v become_v a_o divide_v snare_n to_o the_o church_n that_o can_v all_o agree_v and_o consent_v in_o such_o humane_a imposition_n 4._o it_o may_v become_v a_o advantage_n to_o heretic_n when_o they_o can_v but_o get_v into_o power_n as_o the_o arrian_n of_o old_a to_o corrupt_v all_o the_o church_n and_o public_a worship_n and_o thus_o the_o papist_n have_v corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o the_o mass._n 5._o it_o may_v become_v a_o engine_n or_o occasion_n of_o persecution_n and_o silence_v all_o those_o minister_n that_o can_v consent_v in_o such_o imposition_n 6._o it_o may_v become_v a_o mean_n of_o deprave_v the_o ministry_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o common_a idleness_n and_o ignorance_n if_o other_o thing_n alike_o concur_v for_o when_o man_n perceive_v that_o no_o great_a ability_n be_v use_v and_o require_v they_o will_v common_o labour_v for_o and_o get_v no_o great_a and_o so_o will_v be_v unable_a to_o pray_v without_o their_o form_n of_o word_n 7._o and_o by_o this_o mean_v christian_a religion_n may_v decay_v and_o grow_v into_o contempt_n for_o though_o it_o be_v desirable_a that_o its_o own_o worth_n shall_v keep_v up_o its_o reputation_n and_o success_n yet_o it_o never_o hitherto_o be_v so_o keep_v up_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n eminent_a gift_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o minister_n but_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o learned_a able_a holy_a zealous_a diligent_a ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v flourish_v and_o where_o ever_o there_o have_v be_v a_o ignorant_a vicious_a cold_a idle_a negligent_a and_o reproach_v ministry_n religion_n usual_o have_v dye_v and_o be_v reproach_v and_o we_o have_v now_o no_o reason_n to_o look_v for_o
ridiculous_a to_o ask_v whether_o we_o may_v give_v god_n proper_a worship_n to_o a_o creature_n and_o so_o i_o answer_v 1._o by_o way_n of_o distinction_n 2._o of_o solution_n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o honour_n or_o worship_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o of_o the_o body_n 2._o between_o idolatry_n as_o against_o the_o first_o commandment_n and_o idolatry_n or_o scandal_n as_o against_o the_o second_o af._n prop._n 1._o there_o be_v due_a to_o every_o creature_n a_o true_a estimation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o degree_n of_o its_o dignity_n or_o goodness_n and_o a_o love_n proportionable_a as_o also_o a_o belief_n a_o trust_n a_o fear_n proportionable_a to_o every_o man_n credibility_n fidelity_n power_n etc._n etc._n 2._o there_o be_v a_o eminent_a degree_n therefore_o of_o estimation_n reverence_n and_o love_n and_o trust_v due_a to_o good_a man_n above_o bad_a and_o to_o those_o in_o heaven_n above_o those_o on_o earth_n and_o a_o peculiar_a honour_n to_o ruler_n as_o such_o 4._o psal._n 15._o 4._o which_o be_v not_o due_a to_o their_o inferior_n 3._o this_o be_v to_o be_v express_v by_o the_o body_n by_o convenient_a action_n 4._o the_o high_a honour_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o any_o be_v for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o viz._n 1._o his_o natural_a image_n as_o man_n 2._o his_o moral_a image_n as_o saint_n 3._o his_o relative_n image_n of_o supereminency_n as_o superior_n and_o so_o it_o be_v god_n in_o they_o first_o and_o they_o next_o as_o the_o image_n of_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v honour_v 5._o there_o be_v no_o honour_n to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o that_o of_o which_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o end_n viz._n as_o it_o refer_v to_o his_o glory_n 6._o therefore_o all_o honour_n give_v to_o man_n must_v be_v thus_o far_o religious_a honour_n or_o worship_n for_o as_o all_o 3._o 1_o tim._n 4._o 5._o tiâ—_n 1._o 15._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 14._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 3._o 1_o cor._n 6._o 9_o &_o 10._o 17._o rev._n 21._o 8._o &_o 2d_o 15_o act._n 17._o 16._o gal._n 5._o 20._o 2_o commandment_n rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o rev._n 2._o 14_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 8._o &_o 10._o 19_o 28._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 21._o dan._n 3._o thing_n be_v sanctify_v to_o and_o by_o saint_n so_o all_o thing_n that_o religious_a man_n do_v must_v be_v religious_o do_v 7._o as_o person_n so_o place_n book_n word_n utensil_n time_n etc._n etc._n must_v be_v honour_v for_o god_n sake_n as_o they_o be_v relate_v to_o god_n with_o such_o estimation_n and_o expression_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o relation_n neg._n 1_o no_o creature_n must_v be_v esteem_v to_o be_v a_o god_n nor_o any_o of_o god_n proper_a attribute_n or_o honour_n give_v to_o any_o creature_n whatsoever_o 2._o no_o creature_n must_v be_v esteem_v better_a or_o great_a or_o wise_a than_o it_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o have_v mean_n to_o know_v it_o 3._o whatsoever_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n by_o word_n or_o deed_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o true_a god_n 1._o by_o divine_a institution_n 2._o or_o by_o nature_n 3._o or_o by_o receive_a usage_n that_o expression_n of_o honour_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o a_o creature_n be_v the_o heart_n never_o so_o free_a from_o honour_v it_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v bodily_a idolatry_n 2._o and_o scandal_n as_o be_v idolatry_n interpretative_o in_o the_o just_a sense_n of_o other_o 4._o whatsoever_o outward_a expression_n of_o honour_n idolater_n have_v use_v and_o do_v use_v to_o signify_v their_o inward_a idolatry_n or_o take_v a_o creature_n or_o a_o fiction_n to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o make_v it_o a_o tessara_fw-it for_o symbol_n or_o profess_v sign_n of_o that_o their_o idolatry_n if_o those_o action_n be_v so_o use_v or_o esteem_v among_o we_o or_o within_o the_o notice_n of_o our_o action_n it_o be_v unlawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o like_a to_o any_o creature_n because_o the_o use_n of_o their_o expression_n make_v it_o to_o be_v a_o profession_n of_o idolatry_n by_o we_o and_o so_o to_o be_v interpretative_a idolatry_n and_o scandal_n for_o to_o use_v profess_v symbol_n be_v to_o profess_v except_o when_o there_o be_v some_o notorious_a reason_n to_o use_v the_o same_o word_n or_o action_n to_o another_o lawful_a signification_n which_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n than_o the_o scandal_n and_o we_o make_v it_o as_o public_a to_o obviate_v the_o scandal_n that_o we_o do_v it_o not_o to_o the_o idolater_n intent_n for_o example_n if_o the_o mahometans_n make_v it_o a_o symbol_n of_o their_o religion_n to_o say_v god_n be_v but_o one_o upon_o a_o false_a supposition_n that_o the_o christian_n make_v more_o god_n than_o one_o yet_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v that_o symbolical_a word_n to_o a_o better_a end_n but_o if_o they_o add_v to_o their_o symbol_n and_o mahomet_n be_v his_o prophet_n we_o may_v not_o use_v that_o because_o it_o be_v 1._o symbolical_a of_o a_o false_a religion_n 2._o and_o a_o falsehood_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o they_o make_v it_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o their_o religious_a meeting_n to_o congregate_v the_o people_n by_o voice_n and_o not_o by_o bell_n when_o it_o will_v be_v take_v for_o a_o profess_v their_o religion_n to_o do_v the_o same_o we_o must_v avoid_v it_o but_o not_o when_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n for_o it_o as_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o mean_n and_o the_o reason_n against_o it_o or_o scandal_n may_v be_v well_o avoid_v 5._o image_n worship_n or_o bow_v or_o otherwise_o worship_v towards_o a_o image_n as_o a_o object_n in_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a worship_n or_o when_o we_o otherwise_o pretend_v to_o be_v worship_v god_n be_v so_o gross_a a_o appearance_n of_o inward_a idolatry_n either_o as_o visible_o describe_v god_n to_o be_v like_o a_o creature_n or_o else_o as_o seem_v to_o mean_v what_o idolater_n do_v by_o that_o action_n that_o god_n have_v think_v meet_a to_o forbid_v it_o to_o all_o mankind_n by_o a_o special_a 5._o rom._n 11._o 4._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o rev._n 22._o 8_o 9_o jos._n 23._o 7._o 2_o king_n 17._o 35._o exod._n 20._o 5._o law_n command_n 2._o 6._o the_o scandal_n of_o seem_a idolatry_n be_v a_o heinous_a sin_n and_o not_o to_o be_v excuse_v by_o the_o contrary_a meaning_n of_o the_o heart_n no_o more_o than_o lie_v idolatrous_a profession_n be_v because_o to_o blaspheam_n god_n as_o if_o he_o be_v like_o a_o creature_n or_o to_o tell_v the_o world_n by_o our_o action_n that_o a_o creature_n be_v god_n be_v both_o very_a heinous_a and_o so_o be_v it_o to_o murder_v our_o brethren_n soul_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o the_o like_a 7._o it_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o idolatry_n to_o kneel_v to_o a_o king_n or_o a_o father_n or_o superior_a when_o we_o be_v profess_v 41._o gen._n 27._o 29._o &_o 32._o 10._o &_o 44._o 8._o exod._n 11._o 8._o â—2_n king_n 5._o 18._o gen._n 41._o 43._o ruth_n 2._o 10._o 1_o sam._n 25._o 23_o 41._o nothing_o but_o to_o honour_v they_o with_o due_a honour_n but_o when_o the_o church_n assemble_v profess_o to_o worship_n god_n if_o then_o they_o mix_v expression_n of_o veneration_n to_o angel_n and_o saint_n in_o heaven_n or_o to_o a_o king_n or_o any_o creature_n in_o their_o worship_v of_o god_n without_o a_o very_a notorious_a signification_n of_o sufficient_a difference_n it_o will_v seem_v a_o join_v they_o in_o part_n of_o the_o same_o divine_a honour_n 8._o so_o we_o may_v put_v off_o our_o hat_n to_o the_o chair_n of_o state_n or_o king_n image_n yea_o and_o kneel_v towards_o it_o as_o to_o he_o if_o he_o command_v it_o in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n when_o it_o be_v humane_a worship_n only_o which_o we_o profess_v but_o to_o kneel_v or_o bow_v as_o a_o act_n of_o honour_n towards_o the_o image_n of_o king_n saint_n or_o angel_n in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o profess_a worship_v of_o god_n be_v scandalous_a and_o a_o appearance_n that_o we_o give_v they_o a_o part_n of_o that_o which_o we_o be_v give_v to_o god_n 9_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a even_o in_o the_o sacred_a assembly_n to_o bow_v to_o our_o superior_a at_o our_o entrance_n or_o go_v out_o or_o in_o the_o interval_n of_o god_n worship_n because_o the_o time_n and_o custom_n and_o manner_n may_v sufficient_o notify_v the_o distinction_n and_o prevent_v the_o scandal_n 10._o if_o any_o presumptuous_a clergy_n man_n on_o pretence_n of_o their_o authority_n will_v bring_v image_n into_o the_o church_n and_o set_v they_o before_o we_o in_o divine_a worship_n as_o object_n only_o of_o remembrance_n and_o mean_n of_o exciting_a our_o affection_n to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v show_v quam_fw-la proxime_fw-la se_fw-la accedere_fw-la posse_fw-la ad_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sine_fw-la peccato_fw-la how_o near_o
those_o doctrine_n against_o which_o no_o minister_n shall_v be_v allow_v to_o preach_v and_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v to_o instruct_v the_o people_n 3._o to_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o all_o neighbour_n or_o foreign_a church_n in_o a_o heterodox_n contentious_a and_o suspicious_a age_n how_o we_o understand_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o confute_v of_o scandal_n and_o unjust_a suspicion_n and_o the_o maintain_v communion_n in_o faith_n and_o charity_n and_o doctrine_n quest._n 144._o may_v not_o the_o subscribe_v of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n serve_v turn_v for_o all_o the_o foresay_a end_n without_o creed_n catechism_n or_o confession_n answ._n by_o subscribe_v to_o the_o scripture_n you_o mean_v either_o general_o and_o implicit_o that_o all_o in_o they_o be_v true_a and_o good_a though_o perhaps_o you_o know_v not_o what_o be_v in_o it_o or_o else_o particular_o and_o explicit_o that_o every_o point_n in_o it_o be_v by_o you_o both_o understand_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v true_a in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o salvation_n for_o this_o implicit_a faith_n have_v real_o not_o act_v in_o it_o but_o a_o belief_n that_o all_o that_o god_n faith_n be_v true_a which_o be_v only_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o a_o liar_n be_v not_o a_o god_n and_o this_o he_o may_v do_v who_o never_o believe_v in_o christ_n or_o a_o word_n of_o scripture_n as_o not_o take_v it_o to_o be_v god_n word_n yea_o that_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o god_n forbid_v his_o beastly_a life_n infidel_n ordinary_o go_v thus_o far_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n of_o a_o explicit_a or_o particular_a actual_a belief_n the_o belief_n of_o the_o whole_a scriture_n be_v enough_o indeed_o and_o more_o than_o any_o man_n live_v can_v attain_v to_o no_o man_n understand_v all_o the_o scripture_n therefore_o that_o which_o no_o man_n have_v be_v not_o to_o be_v exact_v of_o all_o man_n or_o any_o man_n in_o order_n to_o ministration_n or_o communion_n while_o 1._o no_o man_n can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o one_o translation_n of_o the_o bible_n that_o it_o be_v not_o faulty_a be_v the_o work_n of_o defectible_a man_n 2._o and_o few_o have_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hâ—brew_n and_o chaldee_n and_o greek_a as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o they_o understand_v the_o original_a language_n perfect_o 2._o and_o no_o man_n that_o understand_v the_o word_n do_v perfect_o understand_v the_o matter_n it_o follow_v that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v force_v or_o urge_v to_o subscribe_v to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o particular_o understand_v by_o he_o with_o a_o explicite_fw-la faith_n and_o a_o implicit_a be_v not_o half_a enough_o 2._o the_o true_a mean_a therefore_o be_v the_o ancient_a way_n 1._o to_o select_v the_o essential_o for_o all_o christian_n to_o be_v believe_v particular_o and_o explicit_o 2._o to_o collect_v certain_a of_o the_o most_o needful_a integral_n which_o teacher_n shall_v not_o preach_v against_o 3._o and_o for_o all_o man_n moreover_o to_o profess_v in_o general_n that_o they_o implicit_o believe_v all_o which_o they_o can_v discern_v to_o be_v the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n and_o that_o all_o be_v true_a which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n forbear_v each_o other_o even_o about_o the_o number_n of_o canonical_a book_n and_o text_n and_o it_o be_v the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v 28._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 1_o 2._o &_o 13._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 8._o 3._o rom._n 8._o 28._o have_v enough_o to_o exercise_v the_o strong_a and_o yet_o that_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o meaning_n of_o a_o thousand_o sentence_n without_o danger_n of_o damnation_n so_o they_o do_v but_o understand_v the_o marrow_n or_o essential_o and_o labour_v faithful_o to_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o rest_n quest._n 145._o may_v not_o a_o man_n be_v save_v that_o believe_v all_o the_o essential_o of_o religion_n as_o come_v to_o he_o by_o verbal_a tradition_n and_o not_o as_o contain_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o perhaps_o he_o never_o know_v answ._n 1._o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v which_o way_n ever_o he_o come_v by_o his_o belief_n so_o be_v it_o it_o be_v sound_a as_o to_o the_o object_n and_o act_n that_o be_v if_o it_o contain_v all_o the_o essential_o and_o they_o be_v predominant_o believe_v love_v and_o practise_v 2._o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o record_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n deliver_v by_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o minister_n and_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o instructer_n to_o open_v these_o scripture_n to_o those_o they_o teach_v and_o to_o deliver_v particular_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o these_o inspire_a seal_a record_n which_o contain_v they_o 3._o they_o that_o thus_o receive_v particular_a truth_n from_o a_o teacher_n explain_v the_o scripture_n to_o they_o do_v receive_v they_o in_o a_o subordination_n to_o the_o scripture_n material_o and_o as_o to_o the_o teacher_n part_n though_o not_o formal_o and_o as_o to_o their_o own_o part_n and_o though_o the_o scripture_n authority_n be_v not_o understand_v by_o they_o be_v not_o the_o formal_a object_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o only_o god_n authority_n in_o general_n 4._o they_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o be_v of_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o great_a disadvantage_n to_o their_o faith_n 5._o yet_o we_o can_v say_v but_o it_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v by_o tradition_n without_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o the_o christian_n as_o to_o the_o new_a testament_n who_o live_v before_o it_o be_v write_v and_o there_o be_v several_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o necessary_a which_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o reveal_v 15._o matth._n 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 9_o 10_o 13_o 14_o 15._o 2._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o in_o ignorant_a country_n where_o the_o bible_n be_v rare_a be_v to_o most_o unknown_a 3._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o of_o child_n who_o be_v teach_v their_o creed_n and_o catechism_n before_o they_o understand_v what_o the_o bible_n be_v 4._o this_o may_v be_v the_o case_n of_o thousand_o among_o the_o papist_n where_o some_o perverse_a priest_n do_v keep_v not_o only_o the_o read_n but_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o the_o people_n for_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v to_o resolve_v their_o faith_n into_o it_o and_o do_v teach_v they_o only_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o catechism_n as_o know_v by_o the_o church_n tradition_n alone_o quest._n 146._o be_v the_o scripture_n fit_a for_o all_o christian_n to_o read_v be_v so_o obscure_a answ._n 1._o the_o essential_o and_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v plain_a 2._o we_o be_v frequent_o and_o vehement_o command_v to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o meditate_v 8._o john_n 5._o 39_o psalm_n 1._o 2._o deut._n 6._o &_o 11._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o psal._n 119._o 98_o 105._o 133._o 148._o act_n 17._o 11._o act_n 8._o in_o it_o day_n and_o night_n to_o search_v it_o to_o teach_v it_o our_o very_a child_n speak_v of_o it_o at_o home_n and_o abroad_o lie_v down_o and_o rise_v up_o and_o to_o write_v it_o on_o the_o post_n of_o our_o house_n and_o on_o our_o door_n etc._n etc._n 3._o it_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o necessity_n and_o understanding_n of_o the_o mean_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a and_o to_o make_v the_o very_a foolish_a wise_n 4._o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o christian_n be_v all_o of_o this_o mind_n 5._o all_o the_o christian_a church_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v use_v to_o read_v it_o open_o to_o all_o even_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o if_o they_o may_v hear_v it_o they_o may_v read_v the_o same_o word_n which_o they_o hear_v 6._o god_n bless_v the_o ignorant_a ethiopian_a eunuch_n when_o he_o find_v he_o read_v the_o scripture_n though_o he_o know_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o what_o he_o read_v and_o send_v he_o philip_n to_o instruct_v he_o and_o convert_v he_o 7._o timothy_n be_v educate_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o his_o childhood_n 24._o 2_o tim._n 3._o 15._o rom._n 15._o 4._o mat._n 12._o 24._o 8._o that_o which_o be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o man_n may_v be_v read_v by_o all_o that_o can_v but_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v to_o and_o for_o all_o etc._n etc._n object_n but_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o it_o hard_o to_o be_v understand_v answ._n
in_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v it_o more_o certain_o reveal_v already_o therefore_o the_o revelation_n can_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o assistance_n of_o the_o person_n faith_n or_o a_o call_n to_o obedience_n or_o a_o reproof_n of_o some_o sin_n which_o every_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v according_a as_o there_o be_v true_a evidence_n that_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o divine_a revelation_n or_o vision_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v still_o sure_a to_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n 3._o if_o it_o be_v something_o that_o be_v only_o beside_o the_o scripture_n as_o about_o event_n and_o fact_n or_o prophecy_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v particular_a place_n or_o person_n we_o must_v first_o see_v whether_o the_o evidence_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n be_v clear_a in_o it_o or_o not_o and_o that_o be_v know_v 1._o to_o the_o person_n himself_o by_o the_o self-attesting_a and_o convince_a power_n of_o a_o divine_a revelation_n which_o no_o man_n know_v but_o he_o that_o have_v it_o and_o we_o must_v be_v very_o cautelous_a lest_o we_o take_v false_a conception_n to_o be_v such_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o other_o it_o be_v know_v 1._o at_o present_v by_o clear_a uncontrolled_a miracle_n which_o be_v god_n attestation_n which_o if_o man_n show_v we_o be_v bind_v in_o this_o case_n to_o believe_v they_o 2._o for_o the_o future_a by_o the_o event_n when_o thing_n so_o plain_o 4._o john_n 3._o 2._o john_n 13._o 19_o &_o 14._o 20._o luke_n 21._o 7_o 9_o 28_o 31_o 36._o matth._n 5._o 18._o &_o 24._o 34._o &_o 21._o 4._o come_v to_o pass_v as_o prove_v the_o prediction_n to_o be_v of_o god_n he_o therefore_o that_o give_v you_o not_o by_o certain_a miracle_n uncontrolled_a a_o just_a proof_n that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v with_o a_o suspend_v belief_n you_o must_v stay_v till_o the_o event_n show_v whether_o he_o say_v true_a or_o not_o and_o not_o act_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n upon_o a_o unproved_a presumption_n either_o of_o the_o truth_n or_o falsehood_n of_o his_o word_n 4._o if_o you_o be_v in_o doubt_n whether_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v be_v contrary_a to_o god_n word_n or_o not_o you_o must_v hear_v he_o with_o a_o proportionable_a suspicion_n and_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o he_o till_o you_o have_v try_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o not_o 5._o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a snare_n and_o sin_n to_o believe_v any_o one_o prophecy_n or_o revelation_n mere_o because_o they_o be_v very_o holy_a person_n and_o do_v most_o confident_o aver_v or_o swear_v it_o for_o they_o may_v be_v deceive_v themselves_o as_o also_o to_o take_v hysterical_a or_o melancholy_a deliration_n or_o conception_n for_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o father_n falsehood_n upon_o god_n quest._n 165._o may_v one_o be_v save_v who_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v any_o mistake_n or_o error_n and_o believe_v it_o not_o all_o answ._n the_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o must_v be_v fetch_v from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o about_o fundamental_o etc._n rev._n 6._o 10._o &_o 19_o 9_o 11._o &_o 21._o 5._o &_o 22._o 6._o 1_o john_n 2._o 8._o &_o 5._o 20._o 2_o cor._n 1._o 18._o 1_o cor._n 15._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n 1._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v no_o liar_n and_o that_o all_o his_o word_n be_v true_a because_o indeed_o he_o believe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o no_o man_n can_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o point_n that_o be_v essential_a to_o true_a godliness_n nor_o any_o man_n that_o hear_v the_o word_n who_o believe_v not_o all_o essential_a to_o christianity_n or_o the_o christian_a covenant_n and_o religion_n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v save_v who_o believe_v not_o some_o book_n of_o scripture_n as_o jude_n 2_o pet._n 2_o john_n 3_o john_n revelation_n to_o be_v canonical_a or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o hearty_o believe_v the_o rest_n or_o the_o essential_o 4._o he_o that_o think_v that_o the_o prophet_n sacred_a historian_n evangelist_n and_o apostle_n be_v guide_v to_o 3._o mark_v 16._o 16._o rom._n 10._o 12_o 13._o john_n 3._o 16_o 18_o 1_o john_n 4._o 2_o 3._o a_o infallible_a delivery_n and_o record_v of_o all_o the_o great_a substantial_a necessary_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o not_o to_o a_o infallibility_n in_o every_o by-expression_n phrase_n citation_n or_o circumstance_n do_v disadvantage_n his_o own_o faith_n as_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o yet_o may_v be_v save_v if_o he_o believe_v the_o substance_n with_o a_o sound_n and_o practical_a belief_n quest._n 166._o who_o be_v they_o that_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o who_o too_o much_o and_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o each_o extreme_a answ._n i._o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o enumerate_v all_o the_o error_n on_o either_o extreme_a but_o only_o to_o give_v some_o instance_n of_o each_o 1._o they_o give_v too_o little_a to_o the_o scripture_n who_o deny_v it_o to_o be_v indict_v by_o inspiration_n of_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v whole_o true_a 2._o and_o they_o that_o detract_v from_o some_o part_n or_o book_n of_o it_o while_o they_o believe_v the_o rest_n 3._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o law_n of_o god_n and_o as_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o life_n 4._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v not_o a_o universal_a law_n and_o rule_n for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o for_o some_o part_n only_o suppose_v the_o predication_n of_o it_o 5._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o imperfect_a law_n and_o rule_n which_o must_v be_v make_v up_o with_o the_o supplement_n of_o tradition_n or_o revelation_n 6._o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v adapt_v only_o to_o the_o time_n it_o be_v write_v in_o and_o 32._o james_n 4._o 12._o isa._n 33._o 22._o râ—v_n 22._o 18_o 19_o matth._n 28._o 20._o isa._n 8._o 16_o 20._o psal._n 19_o 7_o 8._o &_o 119._o 130._o prov._n 14._o 20_o 22._o &_o 8_o 5._o deut._n 12._o 32._o not_o to_o we_o as_o not_o foresee_v what_o will_v be_v 7._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o be_v culpable_o defective_a in_o method_n 8._o and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o culpable_o defective_a in_o phrase_n or_o aptness_n or_o elegancy_n of_o style_n 9_o and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o it_o contain_v not_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a or_o fit_a for_o universal_a determination_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o thing_n which_o it_o do_v at_o all_o universal_o determine_v of_o as_o e._n g._n that_o it_o make_v two_o sacrament_n but_o not_o all_o of_o that_o kind_n that_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v but_o have_v leave_v man_n to_o invent_v and_o make_v more_o of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o use_n 10._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o learned_a or_o only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a only_o to_o prince_n or_o only_o to_o subject_n etc._n etc._n 11._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o then_o by_o alteration_n to_o be_v perfect_v as_o moses_n law_n be_v 12._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o the_o pope_n prince_n or_o prelate_n or_o any_o man_n may_v change_v or_o alter_v it_o ii_o those_o give_v too_o much_o in_o bulk_n but_o too_o little_a in_o virtue_n to_o the_o scripture_n 1._o who_o will_v set_v they_o up_o instead_o of_o the_o whole_a law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n as_o exclude_v this_o as_o useless_a where_o the_o scripture_n be_v 2._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v instead_o of_o all_o grammar_n logic_n philosophy_n and_o all_o other_o art_n and_o science_n and_o to_o be_v a_o perfect_a particular_a rule_n for_o every_o ruler_n lawyer_n physician_n mariner_n architect_n husbandman_n and_o tradesman_n to_o do_v his_o work_n by_o 3._o and_o they_o that_o â—eign_v it_o to_o be_v full_o sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n to_o prove_v its_o own_o authority_n and_o truth_n without_o 24._o 1_o joh._n 1._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o john_n 12._o heb._n 2._o 3_o 4._o john_n 21._o 24._o the_o subsidiary_a use_n of_o that_o church-history_n and_o tradition_n which_o tell_v we_o the_o suppose_a matter_n of_o fact_n and_o must_v help_v we_o to_o know_v what_o book_n be_v canonical_a and_o what_o not_o and_o without_o historical_a evidence_n that_o these_o be_v the_o true_a book_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n write_v and_o the_o miracle_n and_o providence_n which_o have_v attest_v they_o 4._o and_o those_o that_o think_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o its_o own_o promulgation_n or_o the_o people_n instruction_n so_o ephes._n 4._o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o john_n 6._o
the_o authority_n which_o he_o commit_v to_o their_o trust_n §_o 86._o 3._o the_o christian_a religion_n bind_v subject_n to_o obedience_n upon_o sore_a penalty_n than_o magistrate_n can_v inflict_v even_o upon_o pain_n of_o god_n displeasure_n and_o everlasting_a damnation_n rom._n 13._o 2_o 3._o and_o how_o great_a a_o help_n this_o be_v to_o government_n it_o be_v so_o easy_a to_o discern_v that_o the_o simple_a sort_n of_o atheist_n do_v persuade_v themselves_o that_o king_n devise_v religion_n to_o keep_v people_n in_o obedience_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n take_v away_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n in_o hell_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o world_n will_v be_v turn_v into_o worse_a than_o a_o den_n of_o serpent_n and_o wild_a beast_n adultery_n and_o murder_n and_o poison_v king_n and_o all_o abomination_n will_v be_v free_o commit_v which_o wit_n or_o power_n can_v think_v to_o cover_v or_o bear_v out_o who_o will_v trust_v that_o man_n that_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n do_v judge_n and_o punish_v §_o 87._o 4._o the_o christian_a religion_n do_v encourage_v obedience_n and_o peace_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o reward_n of_o endless_a happiness_n caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la heaven_n be_v more_o than_o any_o prince_n can_v give_v if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v man_n there_o be_v no_o great_a thing_n to_o move_v they_o atheism_n and_o infidelity_n have_v no_o such_o motive_n §_o 88_o 5._o christianity_n teach_v subject_n to_o obey_v not_o only_o good_a ruler_n but_o bad_a one_o even_o heathen_n themselves_o and_o not_o to_o resist_v when_o we_o can_v obey_v whereas_o among_o heathen_n prince_n rule_v no_o long_o than_o they_o please_v the_o soldier_n or_o the_o people_n so_o that_o lampridius_n marvel_v that_o heliogabalus_n be_v no_o soon_o butcher_v but_o suffer_v to_o reign_v three_o year_n mirum_fw-la fortasse_fw-la cuipiam_fw-la videatur_fw-la constantine_n venerabilis_fw-la quod_fw-la haec_fw-la clades_fw-la quam_fw-la retuli_fw-la loco_fw-la principum_fw-la fuerit_fw-la &_o quidem_fw-la propè_fw-la trienio_fw-la ita_fw-la ut_fw-la nemo_fw-la inventus_fw-la caesar._n cicero_n say_v that_o every_o good_a man_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n or_o as_o much_o as_o in_o he_o lay_v one_o that_o kill_v caesar._n fuerit_fw-la qui_fw-la istum_fw-la à _fw-la gubernaculis_fw-la romonanae_fw-la majestatis_fw-la abduceret_fw-la cum_fw-la neroni_n vitellio_n caligulae_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la hujusmâ—di_fw-la nunquam_fw-la tyranniceda_fw-la defuerit_fw-la §_o 89._o 6._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n do_v not_o only_o restrain_v the_o outward_a act_n but_o rule_v the_o very_a heart_n and_o lay_v a_o charge_n upon_o the_o thought_n which_o the_o power_n of_o prince_n can_v reach_v it_o forbid_v to_o curse_v the_o king_n in_o our_o bedchamber_n or_o to_o have_v a_o thought_n or_o desire_n of_o evil_n against_o he_o it_o quench_v the_o first_o spark_n of_o disloyalty_n and_o disorder_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n follow_v the_o order_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o atheism_n which_o leave_v the_o heart_n free_a and_o open_a to_o all_o desire_n and_o design_n of_o rebellion_n do_v kindle_v that_o fire_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n which_o government_n can_v quench_v it_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n it_o break_v the_o spring_n that_o shall_v set_v all_o a_o go_v it_o poison_v the_o heart_n of_o commonwealth_n §_o 90._o 7._o christianity_n and_o godliness_n teach_v man_n patience_n that_o it_o may_v not_o seem_v strange_a to_o they_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o suffer_v injury_n from_o high_a and_o low_a and_o therefore_o that_o impatience_n which_o be_v 12._o 1_o pet._n 4._o 12._o the_o begin_n of_o all_o rebellion_n be_v repress_v it_o stay_v the_o distemper_n from_o go_v any_o further_o §_o 91._o 8._o christianity_n teach_v man_n self-denial_n as_o a_o great_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o when_o selfishness_n 33._o luk._n 14._o 29_o 33._o be_v mortify_v there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o rebellion_n against_o god_n or_o our_o superior_n selfishness_n be_v the_o very_a predominant_a principle_n of_o the_o ungodly_a it_o be_v only_o for_o themselves_o that_o they_o obey_v when_o they_o do_v obey_v no_o wonder_n therefore_o if_o the_o author_n of_o leviathan_n allow_v man_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n when_o the_o save_n of_o themselves_o require_v it_o and_o so_o many_o selfish_a person_n as_o there_o be_v in_o a_o kingdom_n so_o many_o several_a interest_n be_v first_o seek_v which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n stand_v cross_a to_o the_o interest_n of_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v all_o one_o common_a centre_n they_o unite_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o concord_n for_o god_n will_v be_v a_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v fulfil_v by_o all_o as_o well_o as_o one_o but_o the_o selfish_n and_o ungodly_a be_v every_o one_o his_o own_o centre_n and_o have_v no_o common_a centre_n to_o unite_v in_o their_o interest_n be_v ordinary_o cross_v and_o inconsistent_a §_o 92._o 9_o christianity_n teach_v man_n by_o most_o effectual_a argument_n so_o set_v light_n by_o the_o riches_n and_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v for_o superiority_n but_o to_o mind_v high_a thing_n and_o lay_v up_o our_o brit._n ungebantur_fw-la reges_fw-la non_fw-la pet_n dominum_fw-la sed_fw-la qui_fw-la caeteris_fw-la crudeliores_fw-la existerent_fw-la &_o paulo_fw-la post_fw-la ab_fw-la unctoribus_fw-la non_fw-la pro_fw-la very_fw-la examinatione_fw-la trucidabantur_fw-la aliis_fw-la electis_fw-la trucioribuâ—_n gildas_n de_fw-fr exc_fw-la brit._n treasure_n in_o a_o better_a world_n and_o to_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n it_o forbid_v man_n to_o exalt_v themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v bring_v low_o and_o command_v they_o to_o humble_v themselves_o that_o god_n may_v exalt_v they_o and_o he_o that_o know_v not_o that_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n be_v the_o great_a disquieter_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o contention_n and_o the_o ruin_n of_o state_n know_v nothing_o of_o these_o matter_n therefore_o if_o it_o be_v but_o by_o the_o great_a urge_n of_o humility_n and_o heavenly_a mindedness_n and_o the_o strict_a condemn_v of_o ambition_n and_o earthly-mindedness_a christianity_n and_o godliness_n must_v needs_o be_v the_o great_a preserver_n of_o government_n and_o of_o order_n peace_n and_o quietness_n in_o the_o world_n §_o 93._o 10._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o live_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o make_v love_n the_o very_a heart_n and_o life_n and_o sum_n and_o end_n of_o all_o other_o duty_n of_o religion_n faith_n itself_o be_v but_o the_o bellows_o to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o sacred_a flame_n of_o love_n love_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n to_o love_n all_o saint_n with_o a_o special_a love_n even_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n and_o fervent_o and_o to_o love_v all_o man_n hearty_o with_o a_o common_a love_n to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v our_o very_a enemy_n this_o be_v the_o life_n which_o christ_n require_v upon_o the_o penalty_n of_o damnation_n and_o if_o love_v thus_o prevail_v what_o shall_v disturb_v the_o government_n peace_n or_o order_n of_o the_o world_n §_o 94._o 11._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o be_v exact_a in_o justice_n distributive_a and_o commutative_a and_o to_o do_v to_o other_o as_o we_o will_v they_o shall_v do_v to_o we_o and_o where_o this_o be_v follow_v king_n and_o state_n will_v have_v little_a to_o molest_v they_o when_o gens_n sine_fw-la justitiâ_fw-la est_fw-la sine_fw-la remige_fw-la navis_fw-la in_o undâ_fw-la §_o 95._o 12._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n as_o far_o as_o we_o be_v able_a and_o to_o abound_v in_o good_a work_n as_o that_o for_o which_o we_o be_v redeem_a and_o new_a make_v and_o if_o man_n will_v set_v themselves_o whole_o to_o do_v good_a and_o be_v hurtful_a and_o injurious_a to_o none_o how_o easy_a will_v it_o be_v to_o govern_v such_o §_o 96._o 13._o christianity_n teach_v man_n to_o forbear_v and_o to_o forgive_v as_o ever_o they_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o 1._o rom._n 14_o &_o 15._o 1._o god_n and_o the_o strong_a to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v themselves_o but_o one_o another_o to_o their_o edification_n not_o to_o be_v censorious_a harsh_a or_o cruel_a nor_o to_o place_v the_o kingdom_n of_o 2._o gal._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o jam_fw-la â—3_n 15_o 16_o 17._o titus_n 3._o 2._o god_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_v and_o day_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o bear_v one_o another_o burden_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n that_o be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n and_o to_o be_v peaceable_a gentle_a easy_a to_o be_v entreat_v full_a of_o mercy_n and_o good_a
upon_o a_o absolute_a obedience_n to_o your_o commander_n in_o all_o thing_n consistent_a with_o 6._o direct_v 6._o your_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o sovereign_a power_n disobedience_n be_v no_o where_n more_o intolerable_a than_o in_o a_o army_n where_o it_o be_v often_o unfit_a for_o a_o soldier_n to_o know_v the_o reason_n of_o his_o command_n and_o where_o self-conceitedness_n and_o wilfulness_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o their_o common_a safety_n and_o the_o life_n of_o many_o may_v pay_v for_o the_o disobedience_n of_o a_o few_o if_o you_o can_v obey_v undertake_v not_o to_o be_v soldier_n §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o especial_o detest_v all_o murmur_n mutiny_n siding_n and_o rebellion_n for_o these_o be_v to_o 7._o direct_v 7._o a_o army_n like_o violent_a favour_n to_o the_o body_n or_o like_o a_o fire_n in_o a_o city_n and_o will_v make_v a_o army_n the_o great_a plague_n to_o their_o king_n and_o country_n how_o many_o emperor_n king_n and_o commander_n have_v lose_v their_o dignity_n and_o life_n by_o the_o fury_n of_o mutinous_a enrage_a soldier_n and_o how_o many_o kingdom_n and_o other_o commonwealth_n have_v be_v thus_o overthrow_v and_o betray_v into_o the_o enemy_n hand_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o and_o million_o of_o soldier_n have_v thereby_o lose_v their_o life_n in_o your_o discontent_n and_o murmur_a passion_n you_o may_v quick_o set_v the_o house_n on_o fire_n over_o your_o head_n and_o when_o you_o feel_v your_o misery_n repent_v too_o late_o passion_n may_v begin_v that_o which_o fruitless_a penitence_n must_v end_v the_o leader_n of_o mutiny_n may_v easy_o have_v many_o fair_a pretence_n to_o inflame_v a_o army_n into_o discontent_n they_o may_v aggravate_v many_o seem_a injury_n they_o may_v represent_v their_o commander_n as_o odious_a and_o unworthy_a by_o put_v a_o ill_a appearance_n on_o their_o action_n but_o in_o the_o end_n it_o will_v appear_v that_o it_o be_v their_o own_o advancement_n which_o they_o secret_o aim_v at_o and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o present_a government_n or_o the_o soldier_n ruin_n which_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o effect_n a_o mutinous_a army_n be_v like_a hell_n of_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v among_o god_n creature_n and_o next_o hell_n there_o be_v scarce_o a_o worse_a place_n for_o their_o commander_n to_o be_v in_o §_o 8._o direct_v 8._o use_v not_o your_o power_n or_o liberty_n to_o the_o rob_n or_o oppress_v or_o injure_v of_o any_o though_o 8._o direct_v 8._o military_a thief_n and_o oppressor_n may_v escape_v the_o gallow_n more_o than_o other_o they_o shall_v come_v as_o soon_o to_o hell_n as_o any_o if_o you_o plunder_v and_o spoil_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o poor_a people_n under_o pretence_n oâ—_n supply_v your_o own_o want_n there_o be_v a_o god_n in_o heaven_n that_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v avenge_v they_o speedy_o though_o you_o seem_v to_o go_v scotfree_a for_o a_o time_n you_o may_v take_v a_o pride_n in_o domineer_a over_o other_o and_o make_v yourselves_o lord_n by_o violence_n of_o other_o man_n estate_n and_o when_o you_o see_v none_o that_o will_v question_v you_o for_o it_o you_o may_v take_v that_o which_o you_o have_v most_o mind_n of_o but_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v have_v a_o just_a defender_n who_o have_v a_o severe_a punishment_n for_o you_o than_o the_o sword_n or_o gallow_n and_o though_o he_o take_v you_o not_o in_o the_o very_a fact_n and_o his_o sentence_n be_v not_o present_o execute_v yet_o be_v certain_a of_o it_o that_o your_o day_n be_v come_v §_o 9_o direct_v 9_o take_v heed_n lest_o custom_n and_o the_o frequency_n of_o god_n judgement_n do_v harden_v your_o heart_n 9_o direct_v 9_o into_o a_o reprobate_a stupidity_n many_o a_o man_n that_o former_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o corpse_n or_o the_o groan_n of_o the_o sick_a be_v awaken_v to_o serious_a thought_n of_o his_o latter_a end_n when_o he_o come_v into_o a_o army_n and_o have_v often_o see_v the_o dead_a lie_n scatter_v on_o the_o earth_n and_o have_v often_o escape_v death_n himself_o grow_v utter_o senseless_a and_o take_v blockishness_n to_o be_v valour_n and_o custom_n make_v such_o warning_n to_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n you_o can_v scarce_o name_v a_o more_o strange_a and_o lamentable_a proof_n of_o the_o mad_a and_o harden_v nature_n of_o sin_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v most_o senseless_a when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o great_a danger_n and_o lest_o fear_v god_n when_o they_o be_v among_o his_o dreadful_a judgement_n and_o lest_o hear_v his_o voice_n when_o his_o call_n be_v loud_a and_o live_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v not_o die_v when_o they_o look_v death_n so_o often_o in_o the_o face_n and_o see_v so_o many_o dead_a before_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o regardless_o of_o their_o endless_a life_n when_o they_o be_v near_a it_o and_o sense_n itself_o have_v such_o notable_a advantage_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o all_o this_o what_o a_o monstrous_a kind_n of_o sottish_a stupidity_n be_v this_o think_v whither_o the_o soul_n be_v go_v when_o you_o see_v the_o carcase_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o think_v where_o your_o own_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o §_o 10._o direct_v 10._o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v into_o drunkenness_n and_o sensuality_n though_o temptation_n and_o liberty_n 10._o direct_v 10._o be_v never_o so_o great_a it_o be_v too_o common_a with_o soldier_n because_o they_o be_v oft_o put_v to_o thirst_n and_o want_n to_o think_v they_o may_v lawful_o pour_v it_o in_o when_o they_o come_v at_o it_o without_o moderation_n or_o restraint_n even_o as_o many_o poor_a man_n take_v a_o gluttonous_a meal_n for_o no_o sin_n because_o they_o have_v so_o many_o day_n of_o hunger_n so_o be_v it_o with_o such_o soldier_n in_o their_o drink_n till_o drunkenness_n first_o have_v wound_v their_o conscience_n and_o afterward_o grow_v common_a till_o it_o have_v debauch_v and_o sear_v they_o and_o then_o they_o have_v drown_v religion_n and_o reason_n and_o be_v turn_v sottish_a miserable_a bruit_n §_o 11._o direct_v 11._o if_o necessity_n deprive_v you_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n public_a or_o state_v worship_n see_v that_o 11._o direct_v 11._o you_o labour_v to_o repair_v that_o loss_n by_o double_a diligence_n in_o those_o spiritual_a duty_n which_o yet_o you_o have_v opportunity_n for_o if_o you_o must_v march_v or_o watch_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n redeem_v your_o other_o time_n the_o more_o if_o you_o can_v hear_v sermon_n be_v not_o without_o some_o profitable_a book_n and_o often_o read_v it_o and_o let_v your_o meditation_n be_v holy_a and_o your_o discourse_n edify_v for_o these_o you_o have_v opportunity_n if_o you_o have_v heart_n §_o 12._o direct_v 12._o take_v heed_n that_o command_n or_o success_n do_v not_o puff_n you_o up_o and_o make_v you_o overvalue_v 12._o direct_v 12._o yourselves_o and_o ineline_v you_o to_o rebel_v against_o your_o governor_n what_o lamentable_a effect_n have_v england_n late_o see_v of_o this_o a_o silly_a half-witted_a soldier_n if_o he_o be_v but_o make_v a_o captain_n do_v carry_v it_o as_o if_o he_o be_v wise_a than_o the_o preacher_n or_o the_o judge_n as_o if_o his_o dignity_n have_v add_v to_o his_o wit_n when_o victory_n have_v lay_v the_o power_n at_o man_n foot_n and_o they_o think_v now_o that_o none_o be_v able_a to_o control_v they_o how_o few_o be_v they_o that_o abuse_v not_o such_o success_n to_o their_o own_o undo_n and_o be_v not_o conquer_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n when_o they_o have_v conquer_v other_o how_o ordinary_o do_v they_o mis-expound_a the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o have_v put_v the_o government_n into_o their_o hand_n because_o they_o have_v the_o strength_n and_o from_o the_o history_n of_o former_a successful_a rebel_n and_o the_o fairness_n of_o their_o opportunity_n encourage_v themselves_o to_o rebel_n and_o think_v they_o do_v but_o what_o be_v their_o duty_n how_o easy_o do_v they_o justify_v themselves_o in_o those_o unlawful_a deed_n which_o impartial_a bystander_n see_v the_o evil_n of_o and_o how_o easy_o do_v they_o quiet_v their_o conscience_n when_o they_o have_v but_o power_n enough_o to_o raise_v up_o flatterer_n and_o to_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o wholesome_a reprehension_n how_o lamentable_o do_v prosperity_n make_v they_o drink_v and_o sudden_a advancement_n overturn_v their_o brain_n and_o their_o greatness_n together_o with_o their_o pride_n and_o fury_n preserve_v they_o from_o the_o access_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o sober_a man_n that_o so_o their_o malady_n may_v have_v no_o remedy_n and_o there_o like_o a_o drunken_a man_n they_o rave_v a_o while_n and_o speak_v big_a word_n and_o lay_v about_o they_o and_o glory_n in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o pestilence_n that_o they_o can_v kill_v man_n and_o we_o must_v not_o speak_v to_o they_o
be_v in_o two_o case_n viz._n 1._o if_o they_o commit_v such_o capital_a crime_n as_o god_n and_o man_n will_v have_v punish_v with_o death_n its_o fit_a they_o die_v and_o then_o they_o be_v silence_v for_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v suppose_v that_o their_o life_n by_o their_o impunity_n be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a 2._o if_o their_o heresy_n insufficiency_n scandal_n or_o any_o fault_n what_o ever_o do_v make_v they_o more_o hurtful_a than_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v fit_a they_o be_v cast_v out_o if_o their_o ministry_n be_v not_o like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o their_o fault_n to_o do_v harm_n let_v they_o be_v silence_v but_o if_o it_o be_v otherwise_o then_o let_v they_o be_v punish_v in_o their_o body_n or_o purse_n rather_o than_o the_o people_n soul_n shall_v suffer_v the_o law_n have_v variety_n of_o penalty_n for_o other_o man_n will_v none_o of_o those_o suffice_v for_o minister_n but_o alas_o what_o talk_v i_o of_o their_o fault_n search_v all_o church_n history_n and_o observe_v whether_o in_o all_o age_n minister_n have_v not_o be_v silence_v rather_o for_o their_o duty_n than_o their_o fault_n or_o for_o not_o subscribe_v to_o some_o unnecessary_a opinion_n or_o imposition_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n or_o about_o some_o wrangle_a controversy_n which_o church_n disturber_n set_v afoot_a there_o be_v many_o a_o poor_a minister_n will_v work_v in_o bridewell_n or_o be_v tie_v to_o shovell_a the_o street_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o week_n if_o he_o may_v but_o have_v liberty_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o will_v not_o such_o a_o penalty_n be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o dissent_n in_o some_o unnecessary_a point_n as_o it_o be_v not_o every_o fault_n that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v depose_v for_o by_o the_o sovereign_n but_o such_o as_o make_v he_o unfit_a for_o the_o place_n so_o be_v it_o also_o with_o the_o minister_n §_o 39_o direct_v 18._o malignity_n and_o profaneness_n must_v not_o be_v gratify_v or_o encourage_v it_o must_v be_v consider_v 18._o direct_v 18._o how_o the_o carnal_a mind_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n for_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o his_o law_n nor_o can_v be_v 15._o rom._n 8._o 7_o â—_o gen._n 3._o 15._o and_o that_o enmity_n be_v put_v between_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o serpent_n seed_n and_o that_o the_o whole_a business_n of_o the_o world_n be_v but_o the_o prosecution_n of_o the_o war_n between_o the_o army_n of_o christ_n and_o satan_n and_o that_o malignity_n incline_v the_o ungodly_a world_n to_o slander_v and_o reproach_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o be_v glad_a of_o any_o opportunity_n to_o make_v they_o odious_a or_o to_o exasperate_v magistrate_n against_o they_o and_o that_o their_o silence_v and_o fall_n be_v the_o joy_n of_o the_o ungodly_a and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o civil_a difference_n or_o siding_n the_o ungodly_a rabble_n will_v take_v that_o side_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n which_o they_o think_v will_v do_v most_o to_o the_o downfall_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o they_o hate_v therefore_o beside_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o particular_a cause_n a_o ruler_n that_o regard_v the_o interest_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o man_n salvation_n must_v have_v some_o care_n that_o the_o course_n which_o he_o take_v against_o godly_a minister_n and_o people_n when_o they_o displease_v he_o be_v such_o as_o do_v not_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o evil_a doer_n nor_o harden_v they_o increase_v they_o or_o make_v they_o glad_a i_o do_v not_o say_v that_o a_o ruler_n must_v be_v against_o what_o ever_o the_o ungodly_a part_n be_v for_o or_o that_o he_o must_v be_v for_o that_o which_o the_o major_a part_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v for_o i_o know_v this_o be_v a_o deceitful_a rule_n but_o yet_o that_o which_o please_v the_o malignant_a rabble_n and_o displease_v or_o hurt_v the_o generality_n of_o godly_a man_n be_v so_o seldom_o please_v to_o god_n that_o its_o much_o to_o be_v suspect_v §_o 40._o direct_v 19_o the_o substance_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n must_v be_v value_v above_o all_o opinion_n 19_o direct_v 19_o and_o party_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o godly_a man_n account_v as_o they_o be_v caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la the_o best_a member_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n if_o ruler_n once_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o saint_n and_o a_o sensualist_n a_o vile_a person_n will_v be_v contemn_v in_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o will_v honour_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n psal._n 15._o 4._o and_o if_o they_o honour_v they_o as_o god_n command_v they_o they_o will_v not_o persecute_v they_o and_o if_o the_o promote_a of_o practical_a godliness_n be_v their_o design_n there_o be_v little_a danger_n of_o their_o oppress_v those_o that_o must_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o propagate_a it_o if_o ever_o it_o prosper_v in_o the_o world_n §_o 41._o direct_v 20._o to_o this_o end_n remember_v the_o near_a and_o dear_a relation_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n stand_v 20._o direct_v 20._o in_o to_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n they_o be_v call_v by_o god_n his_o peculiar_a treasure_n his_o jewel_n 16._o exod._n 19_o 5._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 9_o tit._n 2._o 14._o 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o mal._n 3._o 17_o 18._o â—â—h_n 3._o 17._o 1_o cor._n 3._o 16._o 2_o tim._n 1._o 14._o 1_o joh._n 4_o 15_o 16._o his_o child_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n god_n dwell_v in_o they_o by_o love_n and_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n by_o all_o his_o sanctify_a gift_n if_o this_o be_v well_o believe_v man_n will_v more_o reverence_v they_o on_o god_n account_n than_o causeless_o to_o persecute_v they_o zech._n 2._o 8._o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n §_o 42_o direct_n 21._o look_v not_o so_o much_o on_o man_n infirmity_n as_o to_o overlook_v or_o make_v light_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a in_o they_o but_o look_v as_o much_o at_o the_o good_a as_o at_o the_o evil_n and_o then_o you_o will_v see_v reason_n for_o lenity_n as_o well_o as_o for_o severity_n and_o for_o love_n and_o tenderness_n rather_o than_o for_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n and_o you_o will_v discern_v that_o those_o may_v be_v serviceable_a to_o the_o church_n in_o who_o blind_a malice_n can_v see_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o honour_n or_o respect_n §_o 43._o direct_v 22._o estimate_n and_o use_v all_o lesser_a matter_n as_o mean_n to_o spiritual_a worship_n and_o practical_a holiness_n 22._o direct_v 22._o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n of_o worth_n in_o controversy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o other_o matter_n of_o inferior_a rank_n it_o be_v as_o they_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n which_o be_v their_o end_n and_o if_o once_o they_o be_v no_o otherwise_o esteem_v they_o will_v not_o be_v make_v use_n of_o against_o the_o interest_n of_o godliness_n to_o the_o silence_v of_o the_o preacher_n and_o persecute_v the_o professor_n of_o it_o §_o 44._o direct_v 23._o remember_v that_o the_o understanding_n be_v not_o free_a save_o only_a participative_n as_o it_o be_v 23._o direct_v 23._o subject_a to_o the_o will_v it_o act_v of_o itself_o per_fw-la modum_fw-la naturae_fw-la and_o be_v necessitate_v by_o its_o object_n further_a than_o as_o it_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o the_o will_v a_o man_n can_v hold_v what_o opinion_n he_o will_v himself_o nor_o be_v against_o what_o he_o will_v not_o have_v to_o be_v true_a much_o less_o can_v he_o believe_v as_o another_o man_n command_v he_o my_o understanding_n be_v not_o at_o my_o own_o command_n i_o can_v be_v of_o every_o man_n belief_n that_o be_v uppermost_a evidence_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o compel_v the_o mind_n even_o as_o goodness_n and_o not_o force_n be_v the_o natural_a mean_n to_o win_v man_n love_n it_o be_v as_o wise_a a_o thing_n to_o say_v love_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o as_o to_o say_v believe_v i_o or_o i_o will_v kill_v thou_o §_o 45._o direct_v 24._o consider_v that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o religion_n to_o be_v above_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n unless_o as_o 24._o direct_v 24._o they_o subserve_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o that_o worship_v a_o god_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o any_o man_n must_v subject_v his_o religion_n to_o that_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v no_o god_n who_o he_o worship_v but_o if_o the_o god_n who_o i_o serve_v be_v above_o all_o man_n my_o religion_n or_o service_n of_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v also_o above_o the_o will_n of_o man_n §_o 46._o direct_v 25._o consider_v that_o a_o obedient_a disposition_n towards_o god_n law_n and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n 25._o
plague_n devour_v multitude_n §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o he_o that_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o godliness_n for_o man_n sin_n shall_v never_o want_v occasion_n of_o such_o 9_o direct_v 9_o offence_n nor_o such_o temptation_n to_o fly_v from_o god_n if_o you_o be_v so_o foolish_a or_o malignant_a as_o to_o pick_v quarrel_n with_o god_n and_o godliness_n for_o man_n fault_n which_o nothing_o but_o god_n and_o godliness_n can_v reform_v you_o may_v set_v up_o your_o standard_n of_o defiance_n against_o heaven_n and_o see_v what_o you_o will_v get_v by_o it_o in_o the_o end_n for_o god_n will_v not_o remove_v all_o occasion_n of_o your_o scandal_n there_o ever_o have_v be_v and_o will_v be_v hypocrite_n in_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n noah_n ark_n have_v a_o cham_n abraham_n family_n have_v a_o ishmael_n and_o isaac_n a_o esau_n and_o david_n a_o absalon_n and_o christ_n a_o judas_n the_o fall_v of_o good_a man_n be_v cite_v in_o scripture_n to_o admonish_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n noah_n lot_n david_n josephs_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n have_v leave_v a_o mark_n behind_o they_o where_o they_o fall_v that_o you_o may_v take_v a_o safe_a way_n if_o you_o will_v make_v all_o such_o the_o occasion_n of_o your_o malignity_n you_o turn_v your_o medicine_n into_o your_o poison_n and_o choose_v hell_n because_o some_o other_o choose_v it_o or_o because_o some_o stumble_v in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n §_o 13._o and_o for_o those_o who_o be_v embolden_v in_o sin_n because_o they_o see_v their_o superior_n or_o religious_a man_n commit_v it_o or_o read_v that_o david_n noah_n peter_n etc._n etc._n fell_a let_v they_o consider_v direct_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v rule_n and_o not_o example_n that_o you_o must_v chief_o live_v by_o do_v the_o law_n of_o god_n by_o 1._o direct_v 1._o which_o you_o must_v be_v judge_v allow_v of_o sin_n if_o they_o do_v then_o fear_v it_o not_o §_o 14._o direct_v 2._o be_v not_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n much_o better_a than_o a_o sinner_n if_o you_o will_v follow_v example_n 2._o direct_v 2._o follow_v the_o best_a even_o that_o which_o be_v give_v you_o purposely_o to_o imitate_v the_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a man_n be_v fallible_a and_o the_o most_o religious_a be_v not_o whole_o free_a from_o sin_n sincerity_n write_v after_o a_o perfect_a copy_n though_o it_o can_v reach_v it_o §_o 15._o direct_v 3._o consider_v that_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o better_a but_o the_o worse_a for_o be_v commit_v by_o a_o religious_a a_o 3._o direct_v 3._o greâ—t_n or_o a_o learned_a man_n their_o place_n their_o knowledge_n and_o profession_n aggravate_v it_o and_o shall_v that_o embolden_v you_o which_o god_n most_o hate_v §_o 16._o direct_v 4._o and_o consider_v that_o when_o he_o that_o fall_v by_o a_o surprise_n do_v rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o be_v pardon_v those_o that_o be_v hereby_o embolden_v to_o sin_n deliberate_o and_o impenitent_o shall_v be_v condemn_v you_o may_v sin_v with_o david_n or_o peter_n when_o you_o will_v but_o you_o can_v rise_v with_o they_o by_o true_a repentance_n without_o that_o grace_n which_o you_o wilful_o resist_v and_o forfeit_v §_o 17._o direct_v 5._o last_o consider_v that_o the_o best_a man_n and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o most_o dangerous_a tempter_n 5._o direct_v 5._o when_o they_o mislead_v we_o a_o david_n be_v a_o strong_a temptation_n to_o bathsheba_n than_o another_o man_n can_v have_v be_v a_o peter_n may_v soon_o mislead_v barnabas_n and_o other_o into_o a_o sinful_a dissimulation_n and_o separation_n than_o another_o can_v have_v do_v therefore_o do_v not_o think_v that_o where_o your_o danger_n be_v great_a your_o venturousness_n shall_v be_v most_o practical_a direction_n against_o offence_n and_o burt_n by_o other_o §_o 18._o direct_v 1._o lay_v well_o your_o foundation_n and_o understand_v the_o nature_n and_o reason_n of_o religion_n and_o 1._o direct_v 1._o then_o you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o dislike_a it_o for_o the_o error_n and_o fall_n of_o other_o that_o it_o will_v be_v write_v upon_o your_o mind_n as_o with_o a_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o reason_n against_o obey_v god_n and_o against_o the_o careful_a secure_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o undoubted_a principle_n which_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v you_o question_n what_o ever_o scandal_n persecution_n or_o suffering_n may_v attend_v a_o holy_a life_n you_o will_v still_o be_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n no_o other_o eligible_a no_o other_o tolerable_a no_o other_o rational_a or_o that_o will_v lead_v to_o happiness_n what_o ever_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o world_n if_o the_o most_o great_a or_o learned_a or_o religious_a fall_n away_o it_o will_v not_o make_v you_o question_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v a_o live_a creature_n nor_o whether_o the_o sun_n be_v light_n nor_o whether_o two_o and_o two_o be_v four_o no_o more_o shall_v it_o make_v you_o question_n whether_o god_n be_v better_o than_o the_o creature_n heaven_n than_o earth_n or_o a_o life_n of_o holiness_n than_o a_o life_n of_o sin_n you_o will_v say_v as_o peter_n lord_z whither_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o what_o ever_o scandal_n be_v give_v or_o what_o ever_o befall_v the_o church_n or_o if_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n forsake_v he_o this_o remain_v as_o sure_a as_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n than_o holiness_n for_o a_o wise_a man_n once_o to_o take_v into_o his_o thought_n §_o 19_o direct_v 2._o get_v once_o a_o sincere_a love_n to_o god_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n and_o then_o no_o scandal_n will_v make_v you_o 2._o direct_v 2._o jealous_a of_o it_o nor_o think_v of_o look_v any_o other_o way_n it_o be_v want_n of_o true_a and_o hearty_a love_n that_o make_v you_o so_o easy_o take_v off_o §_o 20._o direct_v 3._o to_o this_o end_n know_v religion_n by_o experience_n and_o this_o will_v put_v you_o past_o all_o doubt_n of_o 3._o direct_v 3._o its_o goodness_n he_o that_o never_o taste_v sugar_n may_v be_v persuade_v by_o argument_n that_o it_o be_v not_o sweet_a or_o may_v think_v it_o bitter_a when_o he_o see_v another_o spit_n it_o out_o and_o he_o that_o know_v godliness_n but_o by_o look_v on_o or_o hearsay_n may_v thus_o be_v draw_v to_o think_v it_o bad_a but_o so_o will_v not_o he_o that_o have_v true_o try_v it_o i_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o try_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o pray_v but_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v humble_a holy_a and_o heavenly_a both_o in_o heart_n and_o life_n §_o 21._o direct_v 4._o when_o you_o see_v any_o man_n sin_n be_v sure_a you_o do_v that_o duty_n which_o it_o call_v you_o to_o every_o fall_n that_o you_o see_v of_o other_o do_v call_v you_o to_o see_v the_o odiousness_n of_o sin_n as_o you_o will_v do_v when_o you_o see_v a_o drunkard_n spew_v or_o a_o thief_n at_o the_o whipping-post_n and_o it_o call_v you_o to_o search_v for_o and_o lament_v the_o root_n of_o such_o sin_n in_o yourselves_o and_o to_o set_v your_o watch_n more_o strict_o upon_o such_o a_o warning_n and_o it_o call_v you_o to_o compassionate_v the_o sinner_n and_o if_o you_o have_v hope_n and_o opportunity_n to_o endeavour_v his_o recovery_n if_o you_o will_v conscionable_o do_v this_o duty_n which_o be_v your_o own_o you_o will_v be_v the_o less_o in_o danger_n of_o hurt_n by_o scandal_n it_o be_v duty_n that_o must_v help_v to_o prevent_v infection_n §_o 22._o direct_v 5._o be_v watchful_a among_o all_o man_n high_a and_o low_a learned_a or_o unlearned_a good_a and_o bad._n 5._o direct_v 5._o venture_v not_o blind_o upon_o the_o singular_a opinion_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o nor_o into_o any_o new_a unproved_a way_n remember_v that_o all_o man_n be_v a_o temptation_n to_o other_o and_o therefore_o be_v arm_v and_o watch_v against_o such_o temptation_n know_v well_o what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v the_o peculiar_a temptation_n which_o the_o quality_n of_o those_o that_o you_o have_v to_o do_v with_o lay_v before_o you_o spend_v no_o day_n or_o hour_n in_o any_o company_n good_a or_o bad_a without_o a_o wise_a and_o careful_a vigilancy_n §_o 23._o direct_v 6._o be_v as_o little_a as_o you_o can_v iâ—_n scandalous_a and_o tempt_a company_n presume_v not_o to_o touch_v 6._o direct_v 6._o pitch_n and_o promise_v yourselves_o to_o escape_v defilement_n especial_o fly_v from_o two_o sort_n of_o scandal_n 1._o the_o discourse_n and_o society_n of_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a man_n who_o speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v away_o disciple_n after_o they_o act_v 20._o 30._o those_o that_o presume_v to_o run_v into_o such_o snare_n and_o
5._o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n in_o tempt_v 6._o the_o weakness_n and_o unconstancy_n of_o man_n that_o have_v need_n of_o constant_a solicitation_n 7._o the_o want_n of_o holy_a faithful_a pastor_n which_o make_v private_a man_n diligence_n the_o more_o necessary_a and_o in_o such_o necessity_n to_o shut_v up_o our_o mouth_n be_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o bowel_n of_o our_o compassion_n when_o we_o see_v our_o brother_n need_n and_o how_o then_o do_v the_o love_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3._o 17._o to_o withhold_v our_o exhortation_n be_v as_o the_o withhold_n of_o corn_n from_o the_o poor_a in_o a_o time_n of_o famine_n which_o procure_v a_o curse_n prov._n 11._o 26._o and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n man_n be_v insensible_a of_o their_o want_n and_o take_v it_o not_o ill_a to_o be_v pass_v by_o yet_o christ_n that_o die_v for_o they_o will_v take_v it_o ill_o §_o 20._o mot._n 20._o last_o consider_v how_o short_a a_o time_n you_o be_v like_a to_o speak_v and_o how_o long_o you_o must_v be_v silent_a death_n will_v quick_o stop_v your_o breath_n and_o lay_v you_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o tell_v you_o that_o all_o your_o opportunity_n be_v at_o a_o end_n speak_v now_o for_o you_o have_v not_o long_o to_o speak_v your_o neighbour_n life_n be_v haste_v to_o a_o end_n and_o so_o be_v you_o they_o be_v die_v and_o must_v hear_v no_o more_o till_o they_o hear_v their_o doom_n and_o you_o be_v die_a and_o must_v speak_v no_o more_o and_o they_o will_v be_v lose_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o have_v not_o help_v pity_v they_o then_o and_o call_v on_o they_o to_o foresee_v the_o final_a day_n warm_a they_o now_o for_o it_o must_v be_v now_o or_o never_o there_o be_v no_o instruct_v or_o admonish_v in_o the_o grave_n those_o scull_n which_o you_o see_v cast_v up_o have_v once_o tongue_n which_o shall_v have_v praise_v their_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n and_o have_v help_v to_o save_v each_o other_o soul_n but_o now_o they_o be_v tongueless_a it_o be_v a_o great_a grief_n to_o we_o that_o be_v now_o here_o silence_v that_o we_o use_v not_o our_o ministry_n more_o laborious_o and_o zealous_o while_o we_o have_v time_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o when_o death_n shall_v silence_v you_o that_o you_o speak_v not_o for_o god_n while_o you_o have_v a_o tongue_n to_o speak_v let_v all_o these_o consideration_n stir_v up_o all_o that_o god_n have_v teach_v a_o holy_a language_n to_o use_v it_o for_o their_o master_n service_n while_o they_o may_v and_o to_o repent_v of_o sinful_a silence_n tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o christian_a conference_n and_o edify_v speech_n §_o 1._o direct_v 1._o the_o most_o necessary_a direction_n for_o a_o fruitful_a tongue_n be_v to_o get_v a_o well-furnished_a 1._o direct_v 1._o mind_n and_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o to_o walk_v with_o god_n in_o holiness_n yourselves_o for_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o mouth_n will_v speak_v that_o which_o you_o be_v full_a of_o be_v ready_a to_o come_v forth_o 1._o spare_v for_o no_o study_n or_o labour_n to_o get_v understanding_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o weariness_n to_o hear_v man_n talk_v foolish_o of_o any_o thing_n but_o not_o where_o so_o much_o as_o about_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o wise_a christian_a instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n have_v a_o treasury_n in_o his_o mind_n out_o of_o which_o he_o can_v bring_v forth_o thing_n new_a and_o old_a mat._n 13._o 52._o prov._n 14._o 7._o go_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o a_o foolish_a man_n when_o thou_o perceive_v not_o in_o he_o the_o lip_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o get_v all_o that_o holiness_n in_o yourselves_o to_o which_o you_o will_v persuade_v another_o there_o be_v a_o strange_a communicate_v power_n in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o thing_n to_o produce_v its_o like_a learn_v and_o good_a utterance_n be_v very_o helpful_a but_o it_o be_v holiness_n that_o be_v apt_a to_o beget_v holiness_n in_o other_o word_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o a_o true_o heavenly_a mind_n do_v most_o powerful_o tend_v to_o breed_v in_o other_o that_o love_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly-mindedness_a 3._o live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o which_o you_o will_v draw_v your_o neighbour_n to_o practice_n a_o man_n that_o come_v warm_a from_o holy_a meditation_n or_o fervent_a prayer_n do_v bring_v upon_o his_o heart_n a_o fullness_n of_o matter_n and_o a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o a_o fitness_n to_o communicate_v that_o good_a to_o other_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v feel_v §_o 2._o direct_v 2._o especial_o see_v that_o you_o sound_o believe_v yourselves_o what_o you_o be_v to_o speak_v to_o other_o 2._o direct_v 2._o he_o that_o have_v secret_a infidelity_n at_o his_o heart_n and_o be_v himself_o unsatisfied_a whether_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o whether_o sin_n be_v so_o bad_a and_o holiness_n so_o necessary_a as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v will_v speak_v but_o heartles_o of_o they_o to_o another_o but_o if_o we_o believe_v these_o thing_n as_o if_o we_o see_v they_o with_o our_o eye_n how_o hearty_o shall_v we_o discourse_v of_o they_o §_o 3._o direct_v 3._o keep_v a_o compassionate_a sense_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o ignorant_a ungodly_a impenitent_a soul_n 3._o direct_v 3._o think_v what_o a_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o darkness_n and_o sensuality_n they_o be_v in_o and_o that_o it_o be_v light_a that_o must_v recover_v they_o think_v oft_o how_o quick_o they_o must_v die_v and_o what_o a_o appearance_n they_o must_v make_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o how_o miserable_a they_o must_v be_v for_o ever_o if_o now_o they_o be_v not_o convince_v and_o sanctify_v and_o sure_o this_o will_v stir_v up_o your_o bowel_n to_o pity_v they_o and_o make_v you_o speak_v §_o 4._o direct_v 4._o subdue_v foolish_a shame_n or_o bashfulness_n and_o get_v a_o holy_a fortitude_n of_o mind_n remember_v 4._o direct_v 4._o what_o a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o such_o a_o master_n and_o such_o a_o cause_n and_o work_v which_o all_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o own_o at_o last_o and_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o service_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o base_a work_n and_o remember_v that_o threaten_a mark_n 8._o 38._o whosoever_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o word_n in_o this_o adulterous_a and_o sinful_a generation_n of_o he_o also_o shall_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v ashamed_a when_o he_o come_v in_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n with_o the_o holy_a angel_n §_o 5._o direct_v 5._o be_v always_o furnish_v with_o those_o particular_a truth_n which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a in_o this_o 5._o direct_v 5._o service_n study_v to_o do_v your_o work_n in_o your_o degree_n as_o minister_n study_v to_o do_v they_o who_o be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o habitual_a furniture_n of_o their_o mind_n but_o they_o also_o make_v particular_a prepartion_n for_o their_o particular_a work_n if_o you_o be_v to_o go_v into_o the_o field_n to_o your_o labour_n you_o will_v take_v those_o tool_n with_o you_o by_o which_o it_o must_v be_v do_v so_o do_v when_o you_o go_v abroad_o among_o any_o that_o you_o may_v do_v good_a to_o and_o be_v not_o unfurnished_v for_o edify_a discourse_n §_o 6._o direct_v 6._o speak_v most_o of_o the_o great_a thing_n the_o folly_n of_o sin_n the_o vanity_n of_o the_o world_n the_o 6._o direct_v 6._o certainty_n and_o nearness_n of_o death_n and_o judgement_n the_o overwhelm_a weight_n of_o eternity_n the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n the_o work_n of_o redemption_n etc._n etc._n and_o choose_v not_o the_o small_a matter_n of_o religion_n to_o spend_v your_o time_n upon_o unless_o upon_o some_o special_a reason_n among_o good_a man_n that_o will_v not_o lose_v their_o time_n on_o vanity_n the_o devil_n too_o oft_o prevail_v to_o make_v they_o lose_v it_o by_o such_o religious_a conference_n as_o be_v little_a to_o edification_n that_o great_a matter_n may_v be_v thereby_o thrust_v out_o such_o as_o paul_n call_v vain_a jangle_n and_o dote_v about_o question_n which_o engender_v strife_n and_o not_o godly_a edify_n as_o about_o their_o several_a opinion_n or_o party_n or_o compare_v one_o preacher_n or_o person_n with_o another_o or_o such_o thing_n as_o tend_v but_o little_a to_o make_v the_o hearer_n more_o wise_a or_o holy_a or_o heavenly_a §_o 7._o direct_v 7._o suit_n all_o your_o discourse_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o your_o auditor_n that_o which_o be_v best_a in_o itself_o 7._o direct_v 7._o may_v not_o be_v best_o for_o every_o hearer_n you_o must_v vary_v both_o your_o subject_n and_o manner_n of_o discourse_n 1._o according_a to_o the_o variety_n of_o man_n
tempt_v to_o popery_n or_o infidelity_n in_o some_o country_n they_o learn_v to_o drink_v wine_n instead_o of_o beer_n and_o arise_v from_o the_o small_a sort_n to_o the_o strong_a if_o they_o turn_v not_o drunkard_n they_o contract_v that_o appetite_n to_o wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n which_o shall_v prove_v as_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n call_v gluttony_n and_o tipple_a a_o throat-madness_n and_o a_o belly-devil_n and_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o sin_n of_o gulosity_n all_o their_o day_n and_o in_o some_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v the_o art_n of_o gluttony_n to_o pamper_v their_o gut_n in_o curious_a costly_a uncouth_a fashion_n and_o to_o dress_v themselves_o in_o novel_a fantastical_a garb_n and_o to_o make_v a_o business_n of_o adorn_v themselves_o and_o set_v themselves_o forth_o with_o proud_a and_o procacious_a fancy_n and_o affection_n to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o comely_a person_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o other_o in_o some_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v to_o waste_v their_o precious_a hour_n in_o stageplay_n and_o vain_a spectacle_n and_o ceremonious_a attendance_n and_o visit_n and_o to_o equalise_v their_o life_n with_o death_n and_o to_o live_v to_o less_o use_n and_o benefit_n to_o the_o world_n than_o the_o horse_n that_o carry_v they_o in_o most_o country_n they_o shall_v learn_v either_o to_o prate_v against_o godliness_n as_o the_o humour_n of_o a_o few_o melancholy_a fool_n and_o be_v wise_a than_o to_o believe_v god_n or_o obey_v he_o or_o be_v save_v or_o at_o least_o to_o grow_v indifferent_a and_o cold_a in_o holy_a affection_n and_o practice_n for_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v papist_n and_o protestant_n lutheran_n and_o calvinist_n of_o contrary_a mind_n and_o hear_v they_o reproach_v and_o condemn_v one_o another_o this_o cool_v their_o zeal_n to_o all_o religion_n as_o seem_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o uncertainty_n and_o contention_n and_o when_o also_o they_o see_v how_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a be_v make_v a_o scorn_n in_o one_o country_n as_o bigot_n and_o hugonot_n and_o how_o the_o protestant_n be_v drunkard_n and_o worldling_n in_o another_o country_n and_o how_o few_o in_o the_o world_n have_v any_o true_a sense_n and_o savour_n of_o sound_n and_o practical_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o true_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a life_n as_o those_o few_o they_o be_v seldom_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o converse_v with_o this_o first_o accustome_v themselves_o to_o a_o neglect_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o draw_v their_o mind_n to_o a_o more_o low_a indifferent_a opinion_n of_o it_o and_o to_o think_v it_o unnecessary_a to_o salvation_n for_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v that_o so_o few_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o they_o find_v to_o be_v holy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o then_o they_o grow_v to_o think_v it_o but_o a_o fancy_n and_o a_o troubler_n of_o the_o world_n and_o it_o add_v to_o their_o temptation_n that_o they_o be_v oblige_v by_o the_o carnal_a end_n which_o draw_v they_o out_o subject_n read_v bishop_n hall_n quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la on_o this_o subject_n to_o be_v in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o dangerous_a company_n and_o place_n that_o be_v at_o prince_n court_n and_o among_o the_o splendid_a gallantry_n of_o the_o world_n for_o it_o be_v the_o fashion_n of_o the_o great_a one_o which_o they_o must_v see_v and_o of_o which_o when_o they_o come_v home_o they_o must_v be_v able_a to_o discourse_v so_o that_o they_o must_v travel_v to_o the_o pesthouses_n of_o pomp_n and_o lust_n of_o idleness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n and_o pride_n of_o atheism_n irreligiousness_n and_o impiety_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o glory_n what_o acquaintance_n they_o have_v get_v of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o gallantry_n of_o the_o suburb_n of_o hell_n that_o they_o may_v represent_v the_o way_n to_o damnation_n delectable_a and_o honourable_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o to_o themselves_o but_o the_o great_a danger_n be_v of_o corrupt_v their_o intellectual_n by_o converse_n with_o deceiver_n where_o they_o come_v either_o infidel_n or_o juggle_a jesuit_n and_o friar_n for_o when_o these_o be_v purposely_o train_v up_o to_o deceive_v how_o easy_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o silence_v raw_a unfurnished_a novice_n yea_o even_o where_o all_o their_o five_o sense_n must_v be_v captivate_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o when_o they_o be_v silence_v they_o must_v yield_v or_o at_o least_o they_o have_v delude_a story_n enough_o of_o the_o antiquity_n universality_n infallibility_n unity_n of_o their_o church_n with_o a_o multitude_n of_o lie_n of_o luther_n calvin_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o reformer_n to_o turn_v their_o heart_n and_o make_v they_o yield_v but_o yet_o that_o they_o may_v be_v capable_a of_o do_v they_o the_o more_o service_n they_o be_v instruct_v for_o a_o time_n to_o dissemble_v their_o perversion_n and_o to_o serve_v the_o roman_a pride_n and_o faction_n in_o a_o protestant_a garb_n and_o name_n especial_o when_o they_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o see_v its_o glory_n and_o the_o monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o be_v allune_v with_o their_o splendour_n and_o civility_n and_o make_v believe_v that_o all_o the_o report_n of_o their_o inquisition_n and_o cruelty_n be_v false_a this_o further_v the_o fascination_n of_o unexperienced_a youth_n 2._o and_o usual_o all_o this_o while_n the_o most_o of_o they_o lay_v by_o all_o serious_a study_n and_o all_o constant_a employment_n and_o make_v idleness_n and_o converse_v with_o the_o idle_a or_o with_o tempter_n to_o be_v their_o daily_a work_n and_o what_o a_o mind_n be_v like_a to_o come_v to_o which_o be_v but_o one_o half_a year_n or_o twelvemonth_n accustom_v to_o idleness_n and_o vain_a spectacle_n and_o to_o a_o please_a converse_n with_o idle_a and_o luxurious_a person_n it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o man_n of_o any_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o with_o humane_a nature_n to_o conjecture_v 3._o and_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o notable_a peril_n of_o their_o health_n or_o life_n some_o fall_n into_o favour_n and_o die_v by_o change_n of_o air_n and_o drink_v some_o fall_n into_o quarrel_n in_o tavern_n or_o about_o their_o whore_n and_o be_v murder_v some_o few_o prove_v so_o steadfast_a against_o all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o it_o be_v think_v conducible_a to_o the_o holy_a cause_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v kill_v in_o pretence_n of_o some_o quarrel_n or_o be_v poison_v some_o by_o drink_v wine_n do_v contract_n such_o sickness_n as_o make_v their_o life_n uncomfortable_a to_o the_o last_o and_o the_o brain_n of_o many_o be_v so_o heat_v by_o it_o that_o they_o fall_v mad_a 4._o and_o all_o this_o danger_n be_v principal_o found_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o person_n send_v to_o travel_v which_o ebb_n peregrinaâ—io_fw-la â—evia_fw-la taedâ—a_fw-la quaedam_fw-la animorum_fw-la &_o veâ—uâ—i_fw-la nause_n as_o toâ—â—â—â—t_v non_fw-la tollâ—t_fw-la mâ—rbos_fw-la quâ—_n altiuâ—_n penetrarunt_fw-la quam_fw-la â—t_a externa_fw-la ulla_fw-la m_o dicina_fw-la huc_fw-la pâ—râ—_n ngâ—t_fw-la id._n ebb_n be_v ordinary_o empty_a lad_n between_o eighteen_o and_o twenty_o four_o year_n of_o age_n which_o be_v the_o time_n of_o the_o devil_n chief_a advantage_n when_o natural_o they_o be_v proâ—e_v to_o those_o vice_n which_o prove_v the_o ruin_n of_o the_o most_o though_o you_o take_v the_o great_a care_n of_o they_o that_o you_o can_v 1._o their_o lust_n be_v then_o in_o the_o high_a and_o most_o untamed_a rage_n 2._o their_o appetite_n to_o please_a meat_n and_o drink_n be_v then_o strong_a 3._o their_o frolic_a inclination_n to_o sport_n and_o recreation_n be_v then_o great_a 4._o and_o ignorant_a and_o procacious_a pride_n begin_v then_o to_o stir_v 5._o all_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o vain_a be_v then_o apt_a to_o seem_v excellent_a to_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o novelty_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o to_o they_o who_o never_o see_v such_o thing_n before_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o false_a esteem_n of_o those_o carnal_a person_n to_o who_o pomp_n and_o consequent_o to_o who_o judgement_n they_o will_v be_v conform_v 6._o and_o they_o be_v at_o that_o age_n exceed_o incline_v to_o think_v all_o their_o own_o apprehension_n to_o be_v right_a and_o to_o be_v very_o confident_a of_o their_o own_o conception_n and_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o eye_n because_o their_o juvenile_a intellect_n be_v then_o in_o the_o most_o affect_a activity_n it_o seem_v still_o clear_a and_o sure_a to_o they_o because_o it_o so_o much_o affect_v themselves_o 7._o but_o above_o all_o they_o be_v yet_o unfurnished_v of_o almost_o all_o that_o solid_a wisdom_n and_o settle_a holiness_n and_o large_a experience_n which_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o their_o improvement_n of_o their_o travel_n and_o to_o their_o resistance_n of_o all_o these_o temptation_n alas_o how_o few_o of_o they_o be_v able_a to_o deal_v with_o a_o jesuit_n or_o hold_v fast_o their_o religion_n against_o
name_n to_o mammon_n and_o be_v not_o such_o paltry_a hypocrite_n as_o to_o profess_v that_o you_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o stand_v to_o your_o baptismal_a vow_n and_o place_v your_o hope_n in_o a_o crucify_a christ_n and_o your_o happiness_n in_o god_n favour_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o if_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o such_o religious_a help_n be_v unnecessary_a to_o your_o unsettle_a child_n dissemble_v not_o by_o go_v to_o church_n as_o if_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o word_n i_o say_v as_o elias_n to_o the_o israelite_n why_o halt_v you_o between_o two_o opinion_n if_o god_n be_v god_n follow_v he_o if_o the_o world_n be_v god_n and_o pride_n and_o sensuality_n and_o the_o world_n applause_n be_v your_o felicity_n follow_v it_o and_o let_v it_o be_v your_o child_n portion_n do_v you_o not_o see_v more_o wise_a and_o learned_a and_o holy_a and_o serviceable_a person_n among_o we_o proportionable_o in_o church_n and_o state_n that_o be_v never_o send_v for_o a_o education_n among_o the_o papist_n and_o profane_a than_o of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o direction_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o those_o that_o must_v or_o will_v needs_o go_v abroad_o either_o as_o merchant_n factor_n or_o as_o traveller_n direct_v 1._o be_v sure_a that_o you_o go_v not_o without_o a_o clear_a warrant_n from_o god_n which_o must_v be_v all_o thing_n 1._o direct_v 1._o lay_v together_o a_o great_a probability_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o impartial_a experience_a wise_a man_n that_o you_o may_v get_v or_o do_v more_o good_a than_o you_o be_v like_a to_o have_v do_v at_o home_n for_o if_o you_o go_v sinful_o without_o a_o call_n or_o warrant_n you_o put_v yourself_o out_o of_o god_n protection_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o be_v that_o be_v you_o forfeit_v it_o and_o what_o ever_o plague_n befall_v you_o it_o will_v arm_v your_o accuse_a conscience_n to_o make_v it_o double_a direct_v 2._o send_v with_o your_o child_n that_o travel_v some_o such_o pious_a prudent_a tutor_n or_o overseer_n as_o be_v 2._o direct_v 2._o afore_o describe_v and_o get_v they_o or_o your_o apprentice_n into_o as_o good_a company_n as_o possible_o you_o can_v direct_v 3._o send_v they_o as_o the_o last_o part_n of_o all_o their_o education_n when_o they_o be_v settle_v in_o knowledge_n 3._o direct_v 3._o sound_a doctrine_n and_o godliness_n and_o have_v first_o get_v such_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n as_o read_v map_n and_o conversation_n and_o discourse_n can_v help_v they_o to_o and_o not_o while_o they_o be_v young_a and_o raw_a and_o uncapable_a of_o self-defence_n or_o of_o due_a improve_n what_o they_o see_v and_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o prepare_v will_v have_v no_o great_a lust_n or_o fancy_n to_o wander_v and_o lose_v their_o time_n without_o necessity_n for_o they_o will_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a considerable_o to_o be_v see_v abroad_o than_o be_v at_o home_n that_o in_o all_o country_n house_n be_v house_n and_o city_n be_v city_n and_o tree_n be_v tree_n and_o beast_n be_v beast_n and_o man_n be_v man_n and_o fool_n be_v fool_n and_o wise_a man_n be_v wise_a and_o learned_a man_n be_v learned_a and_o sin_n be_v sin_n and_o virtue_n be_v virtue_n and_o these_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o same_o abroad_o as_o at_o home_n and_o that_o a_o grave_a be_v every_o where_o a_o grave_a and_o you_o be_v travel_v towards_o it_o which_o way_n ever_o you_o go_v and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o spend_v his_o little_a time_n so_o as_o may_v do_v god_n best_a service_n and_o best_a prepare_v he_o for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n direct_v 4._o if_o experience_n of_o their_o youthful_a lust_n and_o pride_n and_o vicious_a folly_n or_o unsettle_a dangerous_a 4._o direct_v 4._o state_n do_v tell_v you_o plain_o that_o your_o child_n or_o apprentice_n be_v unfit_a for_o travel_n venture_v they_o not_o upon_o it_o either_o for_o the_o carnal_a ornament_n of_o education_n or_o for_o your_o worldly_a gain_n for_o soul_n that_o cost_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v more_o precious_a than_o to_o be_v sell_v at_o so_o low_a a_o rate_n and_o especial_o by_o those_o parent_n and_o master_n that_o be_v double_o oblige_v to_o love_v they_o and_o to_o guide_v they_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n and_o must_v be_v answerable_a for_o they_o direct_v 5._o choose_v those_o country_n for_o your_o child_n to_o travel_v in_o which_o be_v sound_a in_o doctrine_n 5._o direct_v 5._o and_o of_o best_a example_n and_o where_o they_o may_v get_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n and_o venture_v they_o not_o needless_o into_o the_o place_n and_o company_n of_o great_a danger_n especial_o among_o the_o jesuit_n and_o friar_n or_o subtle_a heretic_n or_o enemy_n of_o christ._n direct_v 6._o study_v before_o you_o go_v what_o particular_a temptation_n you_o be_v like_a to_o meet_v with_o and_o study_v 6._o direct_v 6._o well_o for_o particular_a preservative_n against_o they_o all_o as_o you_o will_v not_o go_v into_o a_o place_n infect_v with_o the_o plague_n without_o a_o antidote_n it_o be_v no_o small_a task_n to_o get_v a_o mind_n prepare_v for_o travel_n direct_v 7._o carry_v with_o you_o such_o book_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o your_o use_n both_o for_o preservation_n and_o edification_n 7._o direct_v 7._o as_o to_o preserve_v you_o from_o popery_n drelincourts_n and_o mr._n pool_n small_a manual_n for_o which_o use_n my_o key_n for_o catholic_n and_o safe_a religion_n and_o sheet_n against_o popery_n may_v not_o be_v useless_a and_o dr._n challoners_n credo_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la be_v short_a and_o very_o strong_a to_o preserve_v you_o against_o infidelity_n Ê‹ander_n meulin_n in_o latin_a and_o grotius_n and_o in_o english_a my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n may_v not_o be_v unfit_a for_o your_o practice_n the_o bible_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o mr._n scudder_n daily_o walk_v and_o mr._n reyner_n direction_n and_o dr._n ames_n case_n of_o conscience_n direct_v 8._o get_v acquaintance_n with_o the_o most_o able_a reform_a divine_n in_o the_o place_n where_o you_o travel_v 8._o direct_v 8._o and_o make_v use_n of_o their_o frequent_a converse_n for_o your_o edification_n and_o defence_n for_o it_o be_v the_o wise_a and_o best_a man_n in_o all_o country_n where_o you_o come_v that_o must_v be_v profitable_a to_o you_o if_o any_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o in_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a study_n if_o you_o be_v traveller_n as_o if_o you_o be_v at_o 9_o direct_v 9_o home_n and_o on_o a_o course_n of_o regular_a employment_n if_o you_o be_v tradesman_n and_o make_v not_o mere_a wander_a and_o gaze_v upon_o novelty_n your_o trade_n and_o business_n but_o redeem_v your_o time_n as_o laborious_o as_o you_o will_v do_v in_o the_o most_o settle_a life_n for_o time_n be_v precious_a where_o ever_o you_o be_v and_o it_o must_v be_v diligence_n every_o where_o that_o must_v cause_v your_o proficiency_n for_o place_n and_o company_n will_v not_o do_v it_o without_o your_o labour_n it_o be_v not_o a_o university_n that_o will_v make_v a_o sluggish_a person_n wise_a nor_o a_o foreign_a land_n that_o will_v furnish_v a_o sensual_a sot_n with_o wisdom_n coelum_fw-la non_fw-la animum_fw-la mutant_fw-la qui_fw-la trans_fw-la more_fw-it currunt_fw-la there_o be_v more_o ado_n necessary_a to_o make_v you_o wise_a or_o bring_v you_o to_o heaven_n than_o to_o go_v long_a journey_n or_o see_v many_o people_n direct_v 10._o avoid_v temptation_n if_o you_o acquaint_v yourselves_o with_o the_o humour_n and_o sinful_a opinion_n 10._o direct_v 10._o and_o fashion_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n where_o you_o be_v let_v it_o be_v but_o as_o the_o lacodamonians_n call_v out_o their_o child_n to_o see_v a_o drunkard_n to_o hate_v the_o sin_n therefore_o see_v they_o but_o taste_v they_o not_o as_o you_o will_v do_v by_o poison_n or_o loathsome_a thing_n once_o or_o twice_o see_v a_o folly_n and_o sin_n be_v enough_o if_o you_o do_v it_o frequent_o custom_n will_v abate_v your_o detestation_n and_o do_v much_o to_o reconcile_v you_o to_o it_o direct_v 9_o set_a yourselves_o to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a you_o can_v to_o the_o miserable_a people_n in_o the_o place_n where_o 9_o direct_v 9_o you_o come_v furnish_v yourselves_o with_o the_o foresay_a book_n and_o argument_n not_o only_o to_o preserve_v yourselves_o but_o also_o to_o convince_v poor_a infidel_n and_o papist_n and_o pity_v their_o soul_n as_o those_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o life_n to_o come_v where_o happiness_n and_o misery_n will_v show_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a especial_o merchant_n and_o factor_n who_o live_v constant_o among_o the_o poor_a ignorant_a
worst_a they_o can_v against_o another_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o love_a friend_n do_v use_v a_o amicable_a arbitration_n resolve_v content_o to_o stand_n to_o what_o the_o judge_n determine_v without_o any_o alienation_n of_o mind_n or_o abatement_n of_o brotherly_a love_n §_o 12._o direct_v 9_o be_v not_o too_o confident_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o your_o own_o cause_n but_o ask_v counsel_n of_o some_o 9_o direct_v 9_o understanding_n godly_a and_o impartial_a man_n and_o hear_v all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v and_o patient_o consider_v of_o the_o case_n and_o do_v as_o you_o will_v have_v other_o do_v by_o you_o §_o 13._o direct_v 10._o observe_v what_o terror_n of_o conscience_n use_v to_o haunt_v awaken_v sinner_n especial_o on_o a_o 10._o direct_v 10._o deathbed_a for_o such_o sin_n as_o false_a witness_v and_o false_a judge_v and_o oppress_v and_o injure_v the_o innocent_a even_o above_o most_o other_o sin_n chap._n xxiii_o case_n of_o conscience_n and_o direction_n against_o backbiting_a slander_v and_o evil_a speak_v tit._n 1._o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o backbiting_a and_o evil_a speak_v quest._n 1._o may_v i_o not_o speak_v evil_a of_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o call_v every_o one_o true_o as_o 1._o quest._n 1._o he_o be_v answ._n you_o must_v not_o speak_v a_o know_a falsehood_n of_o any_o man_n under_o pretence_n of_o charity_n or_o speak_v well_o but_o you_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v all_o the_o evil_a of_o every_o man_n which_o be_v true_a as_o open_v the_o fault_n of_o the_o king_n or_o your_o parent_n though_o never_o so_o true_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o the_o five_o commandment_n honour_n thy_o father_n and_o mother_n so_o if_o you_o do_v it_o without_o a_o call_n you_o sin_n against_o your_o neighbour_n honour_n and_o many_o other_o way_n offend_v quest._n 2._o be_v it_o not_o sinful_a silence_n and_o a_o consent_n to_o or_o countenance_v of_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o to_o say_v 2._o quest._n 2._o nothing_o against_o they_o as_o tender_v of_o their_o honour_n answ._n it_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v silent_a when_o you_o have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v if_o you_o forbear_v to_o admonish_v the_o offender_n in_o love_n between_o he_o and_o you_o when_o you_o have_v opportunity_n and_o just_a cause_n it_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v silent_a then_o but_o to_o silence_v backbiting_a be_v no_o sin_n if_o you_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o every_o man_n sin_n that_o you_o talk_v not_o against_o behind_o his_o back_n your_o whole_a discourse_n must_v be_v nothing_o but_o backbiting_a quest._n 3._o may_v i_o not_o speak_v that_o which_o honest_a religious_a credible_a person_n do_v report_n 3._o quest._n 3._o answ._n not_o without_o both_o sufficient_a evidence_n and_o a_o sufficient_a call_n you_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o action_n by_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o person_n by_o the_o action_n nor_o must_v you_o imitate_v any_o man_n in_o evil_a do_v if_o a_o good_a man_n abuse_v you_o be_v you_o willing_a that_o all_o man_n follow_v he_o and_o abuse_v you_o more_o quest._n 4._o may_v i_o believe_v the_o bad_a report_n of_o a_o honest_a credible_a person_n 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n you_o must_v first_o consider_v whether_o you_o may_v hear_v it_o or_o meddle_v with_o it_o for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o case_n that_o you_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o you_o may_v not_o set_v your_o judgement_n to_o it_o either_o to_o believe_v it_o or_o disbelieve_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o you_o be_v call_v to_o judge_v of_o yet_o every_o honest_a man_n word_n be_v not_o present_o to_o be_v believe_v you_o must_v first_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o he_o see_v or_o be_v certain_a of_o himself_o or_o a_o thing_n which_o he_o only_o take_v upon_o report_n and_o what_o his_o evidence_n or_o proof_n be_v and_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o engage_v by_o interest_n passion_n or_o any_o difference_n of_o opinion_n or_o be_v not_o engage_v in_o some_o contrary_a faction_n where_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o party_n or_o cause_n be_v his_o temptation_n or_o whether_o he_o be_v not_o use_v to_o rash_a report_n and_o uncharitable_a speech_n and_o what_o concurrence_n of_o testimony_n there_o be_v and_o what_o be_v say_v on_o the_o other_o side_n especial_o what_o the_o person_n accuse_v say_v in_o his_o own_o defence_n if_o it_o be_v so_o heinous_a a_o crime_n in_o public_a judgement_n to_o pass_v sentence_n before_o both_o party_n be_v hear_v and_o to_o condemn_v a_o man_n before_o he_o speak_v for_o himself_o it_o can_v be_v justifiable_a in_o private_a judgement_n will_v you_o be_v willing_a yourselves_o that_o all_o shall_v be_v believe_v of_o you_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o any_o honest_a man_n and_o how_o uncertain_a be_v we_o of_o other_o man_n honesty_n that_o we_o shall_v on_o that_o account_n think_v ill_a of_o other_o quest._n 5._o may_v i_o not_o speak_v evil_a of_o they_o that_o be_v enemy_n to_o god_n to_o religion_n and_o godliness_n and_o be_v 5._o quest._n 5._o open_a persecutor_n of_o it_o or_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o king_n or_o church_n answ._n you_o may_v on_o all_o meet_a occasion_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o person_n when_o you_o have_v a_o just_a call_n but_o not_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n quest._n 6._o what_o if_o it_o be_v one_o who_o honour_n and_o credit_n countenance_v a_o ill_a cause_n and_o his_o dishonour_n will_v 6._o quest._n 6._o disable_v he_o to_o do_v hurt_v answ._n you_o may_v not_o belie_v the_o devil_n nor_o wrong_v the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v though_o under_o pretence_n of_o do_v good_a god_n need_v not_o malice_n nor_o calumny_n nor_o injustice_n to_o his_o glory_n it_o be_v a_o ill_a cause_n that_o can_v be_v maintain_v without_o such_o mean_n as_o these_o and_o when_o the_o matter_n be_v true_a you_o must_v have_v a_o call_v to_o speak_v it_o and_o you_o must_v speak_v it_o just_o without_o unrighteous_a aggravation_n or_o hide_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v make_v the_o case_n and_o person_n true_o understand_v there_o be_v a_o time_n and_o due_a manner_n in_o which_o that_o man_n crime_n and_o just_a dishonour_n may_v be_v publish_v who_o false_a reputation_n injure_v the_o truth_n but_o yet_o i_o must_v say_v that_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o villainy_n and_o slander_n be_v commit_v upon_o this_o plausible_a pretence_n and_o that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o more_o common_a cloak_n for_o the_o most_o inhuman_a lie_n and_o calumny_n quest._n 7._o may_v i_o not_o lawful_o make_v a_o true_a narration_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o fact_n as_o be_v criminal_a and_o 7._o quest._n 7._o dishonourable_a to_o offender_n else_o no_o man_n may_v write_v a_o true_a history_n to_o posterity_n of_o man_n crime_n answ._n when_o you_o have_v a_o just_a cause_n and_o call_v to_o do_v it_o you_o may_v but_o not_o at_o your_o own_o pleasure_n historian_n may_v take_v much_o more_o liberty_n to_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o dead_a than_o you_o may_v of_o the_o live_n though_o no_o untruth_n must_v be_v speak_v of_o either_o yet_o the_o honour_n of_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n while_o they_o be_v alive_a be_v needful_a to_o their_o government_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v maintain_v oft_o time_n by_o the_o concealment_n of_o their_o fault_n and_o so_o proportionable_o the_o honour_n of_o other_o man_n be_v needful_a to_o a_o life_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n and_o just_a society_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v not_o subject_n capable_a of_o a_o right_a to_o any_o such_o honour_n as_o must_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o silence_v of_o the_o truth_n to_o the_o injury_n of_o posterity_n and_o posterity_n have_v usual_o a_o right_a to_o historical_a truth_n that_o good_a example_n may_v draw_v they_o to_o imitation_n and_o bad_a example_n may_v warn_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o the_o wicked_a to_o rot_v and_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o noah_n lot_n david_n solomon_n peter_n etc._n etc._n shall_v be_v record_v yet_o nothing_o unprofitable_a to_o posterity_n may_v be_v record_v of_o the_o dead_a though_o it_o be_v true_a nor_o the_o fault_n of_o man_n unnecessary_o divulge_v much_o less_o may_v the_o dead_a be_v slander_v or_o abuse_v quest._n 8._o what_o if_o it_o be_v one_o that_o have_v be_v oft_o admonish_v in_o vain_a may_v not_o the_o fault_n of_o such_o a_o one_o be_v 8._o quest._n 8._o mention_v behind_o his_o back_n answ._n i_o confess_v such_o a_o one_o the_o case_n be_v prove_v and_o he_o be_v notorious_o impenitent_a have_v make_v a_o much_o great_a forfeiture_n of_o his_o honour_n than_o other_o man_n and_o no_o man_n can_v save_v that_o man_n honour_n who_o will_v cast_v it_o away_o himself_o but_o yet_o it_o be_v
measure_n every_o man_n on_o earth_n be_v a_o false_a worshipper_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v god_n a_o worship_n some_o way_n faulty_a and_o imperfect_a and_o have_v some_o sin_n in_o his_o worship_v of_o god_n and_o sin_n be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n require_v not_o but_o forbid_v even_o in_o the_o small_a measure_n quest._n 9_o which_o must_v i_o judge_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o which_o a_o false_a church_n 9_o quest._n 9_o answ._n the_o universal_a church_n be_v but_o one_o and_o be_v the_o whole_a society_n of_o christian_n as_o unite_v to_o christ_n their_o only_a head_n and_o this_o can_v be_v a_o false_a church_n but_o if_o any_o other_o set_v up_o a_o usurper_n as_o the_o universal_a head_n and_o so_o make_v another_o policy_n and_o church_n this_o be_v a_o false_a church_n formal_o or_o in_o its_o policy_n but_o yet_o the_o member_n of_o this_o false_a church_n or_o policy_n may_v some_o of_o they_o as_o christian_n be_v also_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o thus_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o papal_n be_v a_o false_a catholic_n church_n have_v the_o policy_n of_o a_o usurper_n but_o as_o christian_n they_o may_v be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a catholic_n church_n of_o christ._n but_o for_o a_o particular_a church_n which_o be_v but_o part_n of_o the_o universal_a that_o be_v a_o true_a church_n consider_v mere_o as_o a_o ungoverned_a community_n which_o be_v a_o true_a part_n of_o the_o catholic_n prepare_v for_o a_o pastor_n but_o yet_o be_v without_o one_o but_o that_o only_o be_v a_o true_a political_a church_n which_o consist_v of_o profess_a christian_n conjoin_v under_o a_o true_a pastor_n for_o communion_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o true_a christianity_n and_o for_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n and_o orderly_o walk_v for_o their_o mutual_a assistance_n and_o salvation_n quest._n 10._o who_o must_v we_o judge_v true_a prophet_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o quest._n 10._o answ._n he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n who_o be_v send_v by_o god_n and_o speak_v truth_n by_o immediate_a supernatural_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n and_o he_o be_v a_o false_a prophet_n who_o either_o false_o say_v that_o he_o have_v divine_a revelation_n or_o inspiration_n or_o prophesi_v falsehood_n as_o from_o god_n and_o he_o be_v a_o true_a pastor_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n who_o be_v 1._o competent_o qualify_v with_o ability_n for_o the_o office_n 2._o competent_o dispose_v to_o it_o with_o willingness_n and_o desire_n of_o success_n and_o have_v right_a end_n in_o undertake_v and_o discharge_v it_o 3._o who_o have_v a_o just_a admission_n by_o true_a ordination_n of_o pastor_n and_o consent_v of_o the_o flock_n and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o true_a pastor_n in_o foro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la in_o the_o church_n judgement_n who_o the_o church_n judge_v to_o have_v all_o these_o qualification_n and_o thereupon_o admit_v he_o into_o possession_n of_o the_o place_n till_o his_o incapacity_n be_v notorious_a or_o public_o and_o sufficient_o prove_v or_o he_o be_v remove_v or_o make_v uncapable_a tit._n 2._o direction_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o sinful_a censoriousness_n direct_v 1._o meddle_v not_o at_o all_o in_o judge_v of_o other_o without_o a_o call_n know_v first_o whether_o it_o be_v any_o 1._o direct_v 1._o of_o your_o work_n if_o not_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o word_n of_o your_o judge_n matth._n 7._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o judge_v not_o that_o you_o be_v not_o judge_v for_o with_o what_o judgement_n you_o judge_v you_o shall_v be_v judge_v etc._n etc._n and_o rom._n 14._o 4._o who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o man_n servant_n to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v and_o vers_fw-la 10._o &_o 13._o but_o why_o do_v thou_o judge_v thy_o brother_n or_o why_o do_v thou_o set_v at_o nought_o thy_o brother_n we_o shall_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v give_v account_n of_o himself_o to_o god_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v one_o another_o any_o more_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o but_o with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n therefore_o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n till_o the_o lord_n come_v who_o both_o will_v bring_v to_o light_v the_o bid_a thing_n of_o darkness_n and_o will_v make_v manifest_a the_o counsel_n of_o the_o heart_n col._n 2._o 16._o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o in_o meat_n or_o in_o drink_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n or_o of_o the_o new_a moon_n or_o sabbath_n quest._n but_o when_o have_v i_o a_o call_v to_o judge_v another_o answ._n you_o may_v take_v the_o answer_n to_o this_o from_o the_o answer_n to_o quest._n 10._o chap._n 23._o tit._n 1._o 1._o if_o your_o office_n or_o place_n require_v it_o as_o a_o magistrate_n pastor_n parent_n master_n tutor_n etc._n etc._n 2._o if_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n or_o your_o neighbour_n do_v require_v it_o 3._o if_o the_o good_a of_o the_o sinner_n require_v it_o that_o you_o may_v seek_v his_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n 4._o if_o your_o own_o preservation_n or_o welfare_n or_o any_o other_o duty_n require_v it_o direct_v 2._o keep_v up_o a_o humble_a sense_n of_o your_o own_o fault_n and_o that_o will_v make_v you_o compassionate_a to_o 2._o direct_v 2._o other_o he_o that_o be_v true_o vile_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n be_v least_o incline_v to_o vilify_v other_o and_o he_o that_o judge_v himself_o with_o the_o great_a penitent_a severity_n be_v the_o least_o incline_v to_o be_v censorious_a to_o his_o brother_n pride_n be_v the_o common_a cause_n of_o censoriousness_n he_o that_o say_v with_o the_o pharisee_fw-mi i_o fast_o twice_o a_o week_n and_o pay_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o i_o have_v i_o be_o no_o adulterer_n etc._n etc._n will_v also_o say_v i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n nor_o as_o this_o publican_n when_o the_o true_a penitent_n find_v so_o much_o of_o his_o own_o to_o be_v condemn_v that_o he_o smite_v on_o his_o own_o breast_n and_o say_v god_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n the_o proud_a self-conceited_a sort_n of_o christian_n be_v ever_o the_o most_o censorious_a of_o their_o neighbour_n direct_v 3._o be_v much_o therefore_o at_o home_n in_o search_v and_o watch_v and_o amend_v your_o own_o heart_n 3._o direct_v 3._o and_o then_o you_o will_v find_v so_o much_o to_o do_v about_o yourselves_o that_o you_o will_v have_v no_o mind_n or_o leisure_n to_o be_v censure_v other_o whereas_o the_o superficial_a hypocrite_n who_o religion_n be_v in_o external_o and_o be_v unacquainted_a with_o his_o heart_n and_o heaven_n be_v so_o little_o employ_v in_o the_o true_a work_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o he_o have_v leisure_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o censorious_a pharisee_fw-mi direct_v 4._o labour_n for_o a_o deep_a experimental_a insight_n into_o the_o nature_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o every_o duty_n 4._o direct_v 4._o for_o no_o man_n be_v so_o censorious_a as_o the_o ignorant_a who_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v while_o experience_a person_n know_v those_o difficulty_n and_o other_o reason_n which_o calm_v their_o mind_n as_o in_o common_a business_n no_o man_n will_v soon_o find_v fault_n with_o a_o workman_n in_o his_o work_n than_o idle_a prater_n who_o least_o understand_v it_o so_o be_v it_o common_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n woman_n and_o young_a man_n that_o never_o see_v into_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o divinity_n but_o have_v be_v late_o change_v from_o a_o vicious_a life_n and_o have_v neither_o acquaintance_n with_o the_o hard_a point_n of_o religion_n nor_o with_o their_o own_o ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v the_o common_a proud_a censurer_n of_o their_o brethren_n much_o wise_a than_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o man_n that_o be_v more_o moderate_a and_o peaceable_a than_o themselves_o and_o be_v more_o addict_v to_o unity_n and_o more_o averse_a to_o sect_n and_o separation_n than_o they_o study_v hard_o and_o wait_v till_o you_o grow_v up_o to_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o age_a and_o you_o will_v be_v less_o censorious_a and_o more_o peaceable_a direct_v 5._o think_v not_o yourselves_o fit_a judge_n of_o that_o which_o you_o understand_v not_o and_o think_v not_o proud_o 5._o direct_v 5._o that_o you_o be_v like_a to_o understand_v the_o difficulty_n in_o religion_n with_o your_o short_a and_o lazy_a study_n than_o those_o that_o in_o read_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n have_v spend_v their_o life_n in_o search_v after_o they_o let_v not_o pride_n make_v you_o abuse_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o pretend_v that_o he_o have_v give_v you_o more_o wisdom_n in_o a_o little_a time_n and_o with_o little_a mean_n and_o diligence_n than_o your_o better_n have_v by_o the_o
make_v any_o restitution_n and_o therefore_o must_v desire_v forgiveness_n you_o can_v well_o do_v it_o without_o confession_n 2._o when_o you_o have_v wrong_v a_o man_n by_o a_o lie_n or_o by_o false_a witness_n or_o that_o he_o can_v be_v right_v till_o you_o confess_v the_o truth_n 3._o when_o you_o have_v wrong_v a_o man_n in_o his_o honour_n or_o frame_v where_o the_o natural_a remedy_n be_v to_o speak_v the_o contrary_a and_o confess_v the_o wrong_n 4._o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o cure_v the_o revengeful_a inclination_n of_o he_o who_o you_o have_v wrong_v or_o to_o keep_v up_o his_o charity_n and_o so_o to_o enable_v he_o to_o love_v you_o and_o forgive_v you_o 5._o therefore_o all_o know_a wrong_n to_o another_o must_v be_v confess_v except_o when_o impossibility_n or_o some_o ill_a effect_n which_o be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a be_v like_a to_o follow_v because_o all_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o abate_v their_o love_n to_o those_o that_o injure_v they_o and_o therefore_o all_o have_v need_n of_o this_o remedy_n and_o we_o must_v do_v our_o part_n to_o be_v forgive_v by_o all_o who_o we_o have_v wrong_v quest._n 2._o what_o cause_n will_v excuse_v we_o from_o confess_v wrong_n to_o other_o 2._o quest._n 2._o answ._n 1._o when_o full_a recompense_n may_v be_v make_v without_o it_o and_o no_o forgiveness_n of_o the_o wrong_n be_v necessary_a from_o the_o injure_a nor_o any_o of_o the_o foresay_a cause_n require_v it_o 2._o when_o the_o wrong_n be_v secret_a and_o not_o know_v to_o the_o injure_a party_n and_o the_o confess_v of_o it_o will_v but_o trouble_v his_o mind_n and_o do_v he_o more_o harm_n than_o good_a 3._o when_o the_o injure_a party_n be_v so_o implacable_a and_o inhuman_a that_o he_o will_v make_v use_n of_o the_o confession_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o penitent_a or_o to_o bring_v upon_o he_o great_a penalty_n than_o he_o deserve_v 4._o when_o it_o will_v injure_v a_o three_o person_n who_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o business_n or_o bring_v they_o under_o oppression_n and_o undeserved_a misery_n 5._o when_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v it_o scorn_v because_o of_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o penitent_a confesser_n 6._o when_o it_o tend_v to_o set_v people_n together_o by_o the_o ear_n and_o breed_v dissension_n or_o otherwise_o injure_v the_o commonwealth_n or_o government_n 7._o in_o general_n it_o be_v no_o duty_n to_o confess_v our_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o we_o have_v wrong_v when_o all_o thing_n consider_v it_o be_v like_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o true_o wise_a to_o do_v more_o hurt_n than_o good_a for_o it_o be_v appoint_v as_o a_o mean_n to_o good_a and_o not_o to_o do_v evil_a quest._n 3._o if_o i_o have_v have_v a_o secret_a thought_n or_o purpose_n to_o wrong_v another_o be_o i_o bind_v to_o confess_v it_o 3._o quest._n 3._o when_o it_o be_v never_o execute_v answ._n 1._o you_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o confess_v it_o to_o the_o party_n who_o you_o intend_v to_o wrong_v as_o any_o act_n of_o justice_n to_o make_v he_o reparation_n nor_o to_o procure_v his_o forgiveness_n to_o yourself_o because_o it_o be_v no_o wrong_n to_o he_o indeed_o nor_o do_v thought_n and_o thing_n secret_a come_v under_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o his_o pardon_n 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o to_o he_o you_o must_v confess_v it_o 3._o and_o by_o accident_n finis_fw-la gratia_fw-la you_o must_v confess_v it_o to_o man_n in_o case_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v a_o warning_n to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o increase_n of_o their_o hatred_n of_o sin_n or_o their_o watchfulness_n or_o to_o exercise_v your_o own_o humiliation_n or_o prevent_v a_o relapse_n or_o to_o quiet_a your_o conscience_n or_o in_o a_o word_n when_o it_o be_v like_a to_o do_v more_o good_a than_o hurt_n quest._n 4._o to_o who_o and_o in_o what_o case_n must_v i_o confess_v to_o man_n my_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o when_o not_o 4._o quest._n 4._o answ._n the_o case_n about_o that_o confession_n which_o belong_v to_o church-discipline_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o tome_n and_o therefore_o shall_v here_o be_v pass_v by_o but_o brief_o and_o in_o general_a i_o may_v answer_v the_o question_n thus_o 1._o there_o be_v convenience_n and_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v compare_v together_o and_o you_o must_v make_v your_o choice_n according_o the_o reason_n which_o may_v move_v you_o to_o confess_v your_o sin_n to_o another_o be_v these_o 1._o when_o another_o have_v sin_v with_o you_o or_o persuade_v or_o draw_v you_o to_o it_o and_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n with_o you_o 2._o when_o your_o conscience_n have_v in_o vain_a try_v all_o other_o fit_a mean_n for_o peace_n or_o comfort_n and_o can_v obtain_v it_o and_o there_o be_v any_o probability_n of_o such_o advice_n from_o other_o as_o may_v procure_v it_o 3._o when_o you_o have_v need_n of_o advice_n to_o resolve_v your_o conscience_n whether_o it_o be_v sin_n or_o not_o or_o of_o what_o degree_n or_o what_o you_o be_v oblige_v to_o in_o order_n to_o forgiveness_n 4._o when_o you_o have_v need_n of_o counsel_n to_o prevent_v the_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o mortify_v the_o habit_n of_o it_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o may_v attend_v it_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o you_o be_v not_o certain_a of_o another_o secrecy_n his_o mind_n may_v change_v or_o his_o understanding_n fail_v or_o he_o may_v fall_v out_o with_o you_o or_o some_o great_a necessity_n may_v befall_v he_o to_o drive_v he_o to_o open_v what_o you_o tell_v he_o 2._o then_o whether_o your_o shame_n or_o loss_n will_v not_o make_v you_o repent_v it_o shall_v be_v foresee_v 3._o and_o how_o far_o other_o may_v suffer_v in_o it_o 4._o and_o how_o far_o it_o will_v reflect_v dishonour_n on_o religion_n all_o thing_n be_v consider_v on_o both_o side_n the_o preponderate_a reason_n must_v prevail_v tit._n 2._o direction_n about_o confess_v sin_n to_o other_o direct_v 1._o do_v nothing_o which_o you_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o confess_v or_o which_o may_v trouble_v you_o much_o if_o 1._o direct_v 1._o your_o confession_n shall_v be_v open_v prevention_n be_v the_o easy_a way_n and_o foresight_n of_o the_o consequent_n shall_v make_v a_o wise_a man_n still_o take_v heed_n direct_v 2._o when_o you_o have_v sin_v or_o wrong_v any_o weigh_v well_o the_o consequent_n on_o both_o side_n before_o you_o 2._o direct_v 2._o make_v your_o confession_n that_o you_o may_v neither_o do_v that_o which_o you_o may_v wish_v undo_v again_o nor_o causeless_o refuse_v your_o duty_n and_o that_o inconvenience_n foresee_v may_v be_v the_o better_o undergo_v when_o they_o can_v be_v avoid_v direct_v 3._o when_o a_o well_o inform_v conscience_n tell_v you_o that_o confession_n be_v your_o duty_n let_v not_o self-respect_n 3._o direct_v 3._o detain_v you_o from_o it_o but_o do_v it_o what_o ever_o it_o may_v cost_v you_o be_v true_a to_o conscience_n and_o do_v not_o wilful_o put_v off_o your_o duty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o know_a duty_n be_v to_o live_v in_o a_o know_a sin_n which_o will_v give_v you_o cause_n to_o question_v your_o sincerity_n and_o cause_n more_o terrible_a effect_n in_o your_o soul_n than_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o confession_n can_v ever_o have_v be_v direct_v 4._o look_v to_o your_o repentance_n that_o it_o be_v deep_a and_o absolute_a and_o free_a from_o hypocritical_a exception_n 4._o direct_v 4._o and_o reserve_v for_o half_a and_o hollow_a repentance_n will_v not_o carry_v you_o through_o hard_a and_o costly_a duty_n but_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a will_v break_v over_o all_o it_o will_v make_v you_o so_o angry_a with_o yourselves_o and_o sin_n that_o you_o will_v be_v as_o incline_v to_o take_v shame_n to_o yourselves_o in_o a_o honest_a revenge_n as_o a_o angry_a man_n be_v to_o bring_v shame_n upon_o his_o adversary_n we_o be_v seldom_o overtend_a of_o a_o man_n reputation_n who_o we_o fall_v out_o with_o and_o repentance_n be_v a_o fall_v out_o with_o ourselves_o we_o can_v bear_v sharp_a remedy_n when_o we_o feel_v the_o pain_n and_o perceive_v the_o mortal_a danger_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o repentance_n be_v such_o a_o perception_n of_o our_o pain_n and_o danger_n we_o will_v not_o tender_o hide_v a_o mortal_a enemy_n but_o bring_v he_o to_o the_o most_o open_a shame_n and_o repentance_n cause_v we_o to_o hate_v sin_n as_o our_o mortal_a enemy_n it_o be_v want_n of_o repentance_n that_o make_v man_n so_o unwilling_a to_o make_v a_o just_a confession_n direct_v 5._o take_v heed_n of_o pride_n which_o make_v man_n so_o tender_a of_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o will_v 5._o direct_v 5._o venture_v their_o soul_n to_o save_v their_o honour_n man_n call_v